《The Alpha King鈥檚 Fated Scarred Mate》


 Chapter 01: I want to die

    Ann POV


    Chapter one


    I sprinted through the stony path with my feet creating some thudding sound.


    There was only one spot in my mind at the moment which is the rooftops. I needed to run, I needed to put a stop to all this scandal and ill fate surrounding my life.


    ¡°Suicide!¡±The word resonated in my brain.


    While I was on the rooftop, my chest suddenly be heavy because of the hidden pain within it.


    ¡°Arrg!¡± I screamed into the air with the echoes of my voice remixing with the waves.


    ¡°This world is cruel!¡±


    ¡°You are not valued or loved unless your parents are influential and powerful in society.¡±


    ¡°What wrong have Imitted other than the burnt scar on my face? why do they keep mocking me? Why am I ugly Selene?¡± I cried out. Fighting hard to prevent the trail of salty hot tears which were seeking a path to escape my eyes.


    ¡°Selene why did you have to create me to be ugly?¡±I broke down in tears, sobbing loudly.


    The moments of how my mother had passed away gently flooded into my head, ying at a great speed.


    I was depressed at the moment, I wanted to die. My n ofing over to this rooftop was to jump down and kill myself because they keepughing at me, undermining me, and framing me for things I had not done simply because I was ugly.


    But I won¡¯t do that now.


    ¡°I wanted to kill myself but¡­¡±I paused, breathing out at a fast pace. ¡°But I won¡¯t, because my mother¡¯s death must not be in vain.¡±


    I became quiet, staring into the nk space of nature, inhaling the oxygen into my lungs.


    Not long after I had spoken, I heard a loud sigh behind me. Someone was clearing his throat, my body became still as my mind trembled around with my body making a 180-degree turn.


    My heart stopped voluntarily at the sight of the man at an edge whose whole attention was on a book. It seems like he was sketching some things.


    ¡°You have to leave now.¡± My inner wolf whispered.


    I reluctantly dragged my body along with my frail feet but stopped when he said, ¡°aren¡¯t you dying no more?¡±


    I pursed my lips into a thin line, whirling to check him out.


    He raised his head, his hazel eyes shing with silver, dark curly hair, arched eyebrows, round cheekbones, sharp jaw, and pointed nose. He was handsome!


    He squeezed his face, then it dawned on me that I have been checking him out. I darted my gaze elsewhere.


    ¡°Your mother¡¯s death in vain?¡±He scowled, arising from his sitting position.


    ¡°How does it concern you, sir?¡± I didn¡¯t know where the boldness came from when I said this.


    His face red up, I pinched the bridge of my nose to be certain I hadn¡¯t gone nut. There was a few moments of silence that made my skin crawl, and tense. Despite how I had no idea about his identity or what might be done to me.


    I mean his physique was like that of the royal family or Noble but I was just a ve sent as tribute.


    His feet began proceeding towards me in a slow tiny step until he was right before me.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± A slight frown settled on his striking features, his voice filled with sarcasm and fury.


    At his questions, my lips trembled uncontrobly, as my gaze trailed behind him before connecting with his again. I felt an electrifying wave rushing through my veins.


    ¡°Dumb?¡±He gave a light chuckle.


    I felt intimidated by his presence, my wolf sumbed to this. I had to lower my head in defeat as all my boldness all gone down to drain.


    ¡°Theyughed at you because you¡¯re¡­¡±He trailed. My eyes widened at his words, my heart thumped under my chest for his unspoken words.


    ¡°You¡¯re ugly?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Let me check.¡± He paused, taking his time to cross-check me, his long, gracious fingers lifting my chin, after staring to his satisfaction he gave a smirk and retracted his finger.


    He used the finger which he had used to lift my chin to scrape against his robe. ¡°Indeed, they weren¡¯t lying. You¡¯re such an ugly duck. Never cross some path with me or else¡­¡± He paused, casting me a belittling look.


    As he stomped past me, his rigid shoulders brush against mine. I turned to have a proper view of his back appearance.


    He stopped and in a blink, I had to hide my face. He broke thest camel, ¡°go on and kill yourself.¡±


    My heart made a sharp ring. I almost fall at his words. It was as if I was hit by a moving carriage.


    ¡°Kill me?¡±


    ***Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Was I going to kill myself just because this man had said to do?


    I watched him varnish into the extreme. My once stiffened heart bes softened at that moment, a mixture of tears and snot streamed through my face in rivulet and there was this kind of feeling burning within me.


    I was saddened!


    Depressed!


    Ten times worse than how I used to be whenever they scorned me. Why do this man¡¯s words hurt me so badly?


    Why was my heart writhing in pain just because he had told me to go on and kill myself?


    Who is he?


    I muffled in my catarrh and wiped off the tears on my face. I had to return to the pce to carry on with my task.


    *¡±*¡±


    As I passed through the hallway, a lot of whispering was resounding in my ears. Their gossip, and backbite but those don¡¯t freak me anymore. I¡¯m already used to them so I build my heart to be rigid.


    ¡°She¡¯s a fuckin bitch!¡±


    ¡°Yes, she looks ugly. How dare she try to acquaint herself withdy Elena that they are family! Elena is so beautiful and clear like the vibrant sky.¡±


    I nipped toward the direction of the voice but then, they pretends as if they were busy. I turned back to walk when someone bumped into me.


    I raised my head in a bid to know whom it was.

 Chapter 02: Gone

    Ann pov


    ¡°You!¡± The person enunciated. Her long finger was only a few inches away from my pupil.


    ¡°Youngdy Elena needs your ass up there.¡±


    Within a blink I was already insidedy Elena¡¯s chamber, panting heavily.


    ¡°Where is my dress?¡±Elena enunciated, her voice getting louder with each word.


    A chill crept over me from the tip of my heart to my extremities. ¡°Your dress?¡±I repeated in doubt.


    ¡°Maybe you¡¯re deaf or also ugly with your ears.¡±She spouted, turning to me. Her hazel eyes lost their glow.


    She cast me a nce and her eyes spoke volumes. I lowered my gaze, tears pouring out of the rim of my eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am, but Lena already took the dress from me earlier on.¡±


    My eyes darted over to Lena¡¯s side, she gave me a deadly re before speaking up.


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I answered.


    ¡°Ann, don¡¯t you dare lie to me, I never demand any dress from you. I only speak to you becausedy Elena needed her dress but you informed me that the dress was burnt while you were trying to press it with a hot stove.¡±


    My eyes rolled out of their socket. Lena was using me. Why would she do that?


    She had only told me thatdy Elena needed my presence, but she hade on earlier to demand the dress.


    ¡°You burnt my dress?¡±Elena inquired with her cocked brow.


    I nodded my head negatively, trembling.


    ¡°You ugly duckling begot of a worthless promiscuous curl!¡± She yelled. Her hidden veins were popping out of her skin.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am, but if you check my room you wouldn¡¯t find the dress there. Lena¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut your trash!¡± She growled. Her pale eyes turned purple.


    The door pushed open and I fell to my knees. It wasdy Jessica.


    The mother-inw tody Elena. The wife of the brother of the supreme King.


    ¡°What¡¯s the yell all about? This is not a market but a pce. Weren¡¯t you taught this in your kingdom?¡±Sheshed out at Elena.


    Elena immediately busted out in tears.


    ¡°What is it with the tears?¡±Lady Jessica demanded.


    ¡°Mother-inw. It was not my intention to turn the pce into amotion but this useless maid caused it. She burnt my dress.¡±


    ¡°There are a lot of dresses out there Elena.¡±Lady Jessica spouted, trying to walk off.


    My mind was at peace becausedy Jessica was not in support of how Elena had behaved but Elena ruined the moment.


    ¡°It was not just a dress that could be reced but it was the dress that the supreme Luna had given to me.¡±


    Lady Jessica stopped at her pace, whirling back to cast a re. Her evil aura wanders around the room, sending shivers through my spine.


    ¡°How could you be careless Elena?¡±She barked.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t my fault, I had only given it out forundry and it was ruined by her.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡±I chirped to defend myself but I was weed by several ps.


    I hold tightly to my cheeks with my hands. There was a stinging pain emanating from in there.


    ¡°Who are you to talk to when I¡¯m talking?¡± Lady Jessica¡¯s voice resounded in the room.


    I was shocked at her response. Before I could get out of my turmoil, she already sent a hard kick against my tummy. I tumbled backward, sprawling in pain.


    ¡°Bring her to my chamber.¡±She cooed, walking out of Elena¡¯s chamber.


    Lena dragged me off the hard linoleum.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°No leave her, ¡°Elena¡¯s calm voice broke out.


    ¡°She will have to crawl with her knees to my mother¡¯s inw chamber.¡± She said this and walk out with Lena walking after her.


    My eyes popped, and uncontroble tears trickled down the rim of my eyes to my bare cheeks.


    I was pained to the core of my heart. Elena was the one mistreating me not just anyone but Elena. Has she forgotten what we were? Has she forgotten everything that I had done for her?


    I know she hates me and she didn¡¯t people in the pce to be aware of our rtionship but why would she keep framing me for things that I had not done?


    She should have stepped up and defended me since she knows me better than anyone but here we are with the remembrance of her threat resounding in my ears.


    ***


    ¡°If anyone finds out that we actually know each other or were somehow rted, all that you love will be fed to the dog.¡±


    ***


    I was indy Jessica¡¯s chamber with my knees still glued to the linoleum.


    They were all seated in their various favorite chairs.


    Amy and Hana were beautifully dressed in red. Each of them sits parallel.


    Fears creep into my heart, taking my heart as a tombstone.


    They were all present, I ain¡¯t sure that I¡¯ll survive their gathering.


    ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡± Elena tried to greet them but was shunned and cut off by their nonchnt look.


    She was taken aback by their bodynguage.


    ¡°How dare you ce your filthy hands on my robe? Do you want to stain it with your body odor?¡± Amy cursed out in disdain, her face losing its colors.


    ¡°Elena take that cane and flog her fifty times for ruining the dress. Twenty-five on her back. Fifteen on her buttocks, and then at her legs.¡± Lady Jessica ordered.


    A devilish grin appeared at the top of Elena¡¯s face, she has this excitement written on her face. She was giving me a look as if I was better than her or herpetitor or rival.


    ¡°I swear I¡¯m innocent.¡± I tried to defend myself, stuttering midway.


    Before I couldpose myself a loud shnded at the top of my head.


    My head loses it counts. As I looked up with a blurry vision, a man was sitting over the extreme with his gaze fixated on a book.


    He was smiling, while reading. He had this burnt orange color for hair, he had a sharp nose and a straight mean face.


    Everything about him was spelling danger, he almost has the same features as the man who had tell to go on and kill myself. I must confess that this man was handsome and I couldn¡¯t help but to gasped at his beauty.


    Was it because my vision was blurry? They seem to look alike.


    That other man does not have a mole but this gentleman has. I tried to take a further look when a shnded at my neck, I couldn¡¯t help but moan.


    We weren¡¯t permitted to cry when being whipped by our masters. I had already prepared myself for another sh when I heard Elena spoke.

 Chapter 03: Mother

    Ann


    Chapter three


    ¡°Take off your clothes!¡± This time her voice sounded cold and deadly.


    My eyes bulged alongside my head which had snapped left. I wasn¡¯t putting on any inner dress and there is this man over there. I nipped to catch a quick glimpse, my eyes get honed with his, and my heart rang inaudible words.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    My inner wolf was uttering some words but I couldn¡¯t pick up. I feigned ignorance and deafness.


    Never would I have to strip in front of this cute man.


    ¡°Are you deaf?¡± ¡°ve!¡±


    Even after hearing these words being directed at me, I was unyielding as I could feel his gaze piercing into my body.


    I had already been flogged the thirtieth time but because I didn¡¯t cry out, Elena had asked for me to strip.


    Lady Jessica never uttered any words nor do her sister-inw say anything.


    ¡°You¡¯re staring at Jayden! How dare you stare at my man?¡± Elena spouted with eyes glimmering with viciousness.


    The man whose name was Jayden spared a nce at me. He smirked, rising from his position. He got a little bit closer to me before sending a hard kick against my head. He spat on my face before returning to his seat.


    My head had a skin kiss with the hard floor.


    Lady Jessica having observed that I wasn¡¯t going to strip cleared her throat, taking the mug of tea in between the grasp of her fingers, sparing me a mean stare before sipping.


    ¡°Ask the guards to take her to the confinement room.¡± ¡°She needs to be taught some lessons.¡±She opined, dropping the mug recklessly against the wooden table.


    As the guards came in to drag me, I never protest rather, my gaze was on Jayden who seems to be unperturbed at the way I was being treated.


    I was dragged into an enclosed room of darkness with no source of light which look more like a cell. The cell was locked, with the guardsman wandering away leaving me to my fate.


    The moment from when I had sighted Jayden reyed in my head, and unpredictable smiles curled up my cheeks.


    I can¡¯t say but I was happy seeing him, I felt like there¡¯s a kind of connection between me and him.


    There was this link lingering in my veins while I was being dragged, I was waiting for him toe to my aid.


    ¡°Acum¡­¡±I coughed out, bringing my elbow closer to my mouth.


    What are they going to do? And what does it mean that I need to be taught some lessons?


    ¡°Elena!¡± I called amidst pain. Uncontroble tears were Pouring out of my eyes. Why does she detest me so much?


    I tried my best not to weep anymore. It¡¯s okay. Everything is going to be okay. I just pray she realized her actions before it¡¯s toote.


    ¡°*¡±****


    I didn¡¯t know for how long I had stayed here. But it was already feeling like years.


    The worms in my stomach were not smiling. They were having fun with my intestines, my throat was dried and sore. There was no spit to swallow in order for it to be wet.


    I was hungry, my vision was blurry that I couldn¡¯t see properly. Although I was in a dark room.


    I tried to stand on my feet but I fell with my ass, sitting on a sharp thing. I let out a piercing cry, mustering the whole strength within me to stand and save my butt from the sharp stuff.


    After much struggle, I was able to take it off.


    ¡°Nail?¡±The words fell out of my mouth.


    I need to get out and have this treated before I¡¯m infected. Andre died because he refused to get his wound treated which were inflicted by a nail.


    I crawled on my knees, spreading my hands forward in a bid to locate the door which has the metal bar. Upon locating it, I let out a cry.


    ¡°Hello, who is there?¡±


    ¡°Anyone out there?¡± I screamed with thest of my strength panting heavily. But there was no response as it was only the echo of my voice that had resounded to the room I was.


    I buried my head against the metal bars sobbing quietly until I felt the metal bars hitting against my head. Someone was trying to open it but it seems my head was serving as a hindrance.


    I flinched to save my face, as the gate was being pushed back. Antern with a faint me was brought closer to my face. ¡°Get out!¡± The Warden yelled. His tone was sharp which makes me to jerked out of impulse.


    My head was lowered, tears still streaming down my eyes.


    ¡°I can¡¯t ¡­ Walk.¡± I stuttered with unknown boldness.


    I couldn¡¯t see the expression on his face but I know he was ring hard at me.


    ¡°So?¡± He cocked his brow busting out into a devilishughter.


    ¡°Please¡­¡±I slurred, with my tilted face which was looking straight into his.


    ¡°Okay.¡±He chimed.


    I was happy that he was at least a wolf with a golden heart and was going to help me but my high expectations of him were cut short as he grabbed me by my hands and start to drag me off the rough concrete floor which was stony.


    I always let out a shrill cry whenever my wounds came in contact with the stone floor.


    He was letting out a peal of wickedughter. ¡°Your wish mymand princess.¡±He scorned, dragging me faster than how he has been.


    He got to a spot and came to a halt. ¡°Get up.¡± I didn¡¯t wait further for any of his words as I already stood up, staggering as if I was drunk.


    I couldn¡¯t stand on my feet anymore as my vision was blurry and my stomach churning.


    ¡°Just four days of no food and you¡¯re behaving as if you will die any moment from now ¡­¡± He pushed me forward and I fell with my face hitting hard on the concrete floor.


    His footsteps stopped right beside my face, he leaned closer to me. ¡°Candid advice, if you don¡¯t want to die now, never. Get. On. The. Nerves. Of. The. Bergen¡¯s family!¡±He emphasized each of his words before cing his heavy boot against my temple.


    His words were like rumbling noise to my ears, I didn¡¯t even react to any of his words or actions because my body was weak with pain and I was too drained of energy to speak.


    He lifted me off the concrete floor and my mind flew up. What is he up to? Is he going to throw me off? Was he instructed to kill me?


    ¡°Mother,¡± I mumbled inwardly.

 Chapter 04:Oh goddess!

    Elena¡¯s POV


    Why is the world against me? I should have been treated like a princess!


    Why would my mother-inw and sister-inw just keep detesting me?


    ¡°Ann!¡±I yelled out through my gritted teeth angrily, pping the stuff on the table off angrily.


    Jayden was staring hard at her and even mother inw tried to help her from being whipped by me.


    ¡°You deserve to die, not just die but to be buried alive!¡±


    ¡± I¡± cursed the day I knew you, Ann! You¡¯re such a mess and have always been bad luck to me!¡±


    I stood breathing heavily, the veins underneath my skin were popping out due to the level of my anger. I threw off the ceramic vase which was stuck with the morning roses, they be a stepping sole under my light feet.


    ¡°Who is Ann?¡±The voice resounded in my ears, almost causing me a heart seizure. I had to suppress my chest with both hands.


    I knew who had just spoken but I can¡¯t just face him now or else I¡¯d sell myself out.


    ¡°Jayden, ¡°I called, shing him a flirtatious smile.


    ¡°Who is Ann?¡±He repeated with fury in his voice.


    ¡°Erm¡­¡±I stuttered, rubbing my palm against each other.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ she¡¯s ¡­ she¡¯s my sister.¡±


    ¡°No, she¡¯s my maid. Maid like a sister.¡± I spouted hastily to rectify my wrong utterance.


    No one can know the fact that Ann was somehow rted to me. It must be a secret. I can¡¯t allow the greater ns to be ruined by just my mouth, maybe someday I will have to cut off my tongue to be able to carry on with this mission.


    I tried to put on my nice look to cover up my anxiety and nervousness but then, I became worried because of Jayden, his bodynguage was off as he was calm and ring at me like a beast trying to let go of its prey.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±I simpered, striding towards him. My cheeks curled up into beautiful curves.


    ¡°Stop faking and get your fucking ass on the bed.¡±


    My eyes widened at his utterance. Get on the bed? I questioned myself inwardly, rolling my eyes at him. Why would he tell me much when he hasn¡¯t wed me? Though I love Jayden and would do anything just for him to love me back but my family legacy or ethics forbade sex out of wedlock.


    ¡°Why did you say that?¡±The questions flew out of my mouth. I gasped at the realization of that.


    ¡°Get on the bed now or¡­¡±He stopped halfway. His eyes were glimmering with viciousness.


    ¡°Or?¡± I inquired in fear and a broken voice, afraid that he may walk out on me and not talk with me ever.


    This was a rare opportunity. Ever since I was sent over to crescent Moon Pack and introduce to him as his future Luna, he had never for once shown me any affection. He¡¯s always frowning upon my sight.


    Jayden feet began to proceed toward me in a slow, tiny step. he stopped before my trembling body, pushing me in such an aggressive manner.


    I had slumped on the bed with my head hitting hard against the headboard.


    ¡°Arrg¡­¡±I whimpered in pain, trying to adjust myself but he never permit me the luxury as he shredded my dress into tiny pieces of rag, revealing the fleshy meat on my chest.


    His finger went straight to my underneath. They were rough and scratchy. They were like pines of needles causing me pain and difit as it shes against my entrance.


    In a blink, I felt two fingers sliding into me. I screeched, squeezing the bedspread within the grasp of my fingers.


    He was rough, at every of his thrust I felt dehumanized. He never gave a damn as it was my first time. After minutes that felt like years, He rose shooting me a deadly re before storming out of my room.


    He should have at least waited behind to ask if I was okay since it was my first time but ¡­


    Maybe I should visit his mother or go straight to take my bath?


    I demanded wet napkins from my maid and used them to wipe off the blood stain around my woman.


    I stared delightedly at my bed, my gaze fixated on the bedsheets which were drenched with my blood. A beautiful smile had curved up the corner of my mouth as the image from the moment of our sex escapade had reyed in my head.


    ¡°Take good care of that spread, do not burn it.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    I walked through the hallway with my lifted head and shoulder and thought running simultaneously in my mind. Since he already took my virginity, I hope they began to pay me my appropriate respect.


    He met me as a virgin. I chuckled over my thoughts, walking majestically like the princess that I was.


    I stopped with my heart flying to my mouth when I heard something from Jayden¡¯s mom¡¯s room.


    I tiptoed stealthily with my hands stuck to my mouth to cover up my breathing.


    ¡°How was it? Did you have sex with her? Was she a virgin?¡± Lady Jessica inquired in a sweet but low voice.


    ¡°Yes, she was a virgin but I do not love her.¡±


    At the hearing of that, I slightly pushed open the door so I could have a little view of the expression on Jayden¡¯s face. His face was in a state of displeasure and frustration.


    ¡°You have to love her.¡±Her mother said, striding towards him.


    ¡°She¡¯s the girl with the Lycan¡¯s blood.¡±His mother¡¯s words finally broke the camel¡¯s back.


    ¡°Mother!¡±He squealed with his hands stuck to the back of his head.


    He had shocks written on his face as his mouth was agape. He continued to peer into his mother¡¯s eyes for seconds which look like hours before giving a chuck.


    He shrugged his head flippantly giving a redundantugh.


    His lips were moving, I could not hear him. I intended to lean forward but my hands mistakenly push the door and their gaze immediately fell to my side.


    My gaze and his mother¡¯s almost get honed, I was scared that I had to run away but then I heard some approaching sounds of footstepsings over from the spot I was running to.


    When I intended to turn back, the door pushed open.


    ¡°Oh goddess, I can¡¯t be caught. Eavesdropping to the conversation is a great sin which attract great pinnacle.¡±

 Chapter 05: Who is she?

    Jace


    As Iy with my back against my bed, I turn over so I could concentrate but I couldn¡¯t.


    Her voice keeps ringing in my head. ¡°My mother¡¯s death.¡±


    ¡°My mother¡¯s death!¡±


    Her words kept reying in my head. Who is she? I asked but then my wolf jeered at me.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s but a maidservant?¡± My wolf replied with enough scorn in its tone.


    I know she was a maid but howe I felt some kind of connection between me and her?


    When I told her to kill herself, I felt a sharp pain in my stomach and it was as if my heart was being ripped off.


    Is she among the ves working in my father¡¯s courtyard? I inquired within my mind.


    ¡°How do I know that? Do you need us to go on a tracking game?¡±My wolf, jack asked.


    I shrugged my head in doubt. Does she worth any of my time?


    My time is precious!


    I shouldn¡¯t waste it on an ordinary maid but¡­


    I trailed off with my fingers, snapping it into the air.


    The girl with the Lycan¡¯s blood should be where?


    Why do I feel less concerned about this?


    The Supreme Luna is Jayden¡¯s aunt and will support Jayden but then the Supreme Alpha King?


    He¡¯s a transparent man who locks our ability to find our mate.


    **


    shbacks¡­*


    The supreme Alpha King was the eldest of my grandfather¡¯s children. My father was thest to be born but he found his mate at the same time as my uncle Bergen.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    I and Jayden were born in the same year but in a different month.


    Jayden¡¯s mom was the most beautiful woman in the capital and her beauty was like the Supreme Luna¡¯s. Because the Supreme Luna was her aunt, she was respected in the whole kingdom more than my mother and was always being treated like a delicate egg.


    My uncle which is the Alpha King had no heir, his wife Luna Cara was barren. They were cursed by the moon goddess. My uncle had told us and also added to his words that he will brief us on the day we find the girl with the Lycan¡¯s blood on why he was cursed barren by Selene the moon goddess.


    He summoned us and said;¡±Jace, you¡¯re here¡± He acknowledged my presence amisdt the eight of us which were present in the room.


    ¡°Good afternoon Alpha.¡± I greeted, bowing to pay my respects but he shoved his palm in the air, putting me to a halt.


    ¡°Good afternoon uncle.¡±Jayden greeted, turning to me with his eyes speaking volumes.


    There were a lot of expressions on his face. He was giving me this stare as if I grew four heads and, I was going to ruin his show.


    ¡°Learn to show your respect Jayden!¡± Luna Cara cautioned, giving me a deadly stare.


    I ignored their attitudes towards me pretending as if I was unperturbed by their actions. They have always acted mannerless and mean to me.


    My father was assassinated while I was seven. Ever since then, the king had always been acting nice to me


    ¡°I summoned you all here to discuss politics and to make my next heir known.¡±


    At his spoken words, each of our hearts beats faster than its normal rate. At that instant, my heart only ceased to beat.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to give this throne to the person who got mated with the girl who has Lycan¡¯s blood running I¡¯m her veins. I do not care if she is your mate or not. I sacrificed a lot of things before I could secure this kingdom from being hunted by the vampires and witches.


    Only during my reign will this kingdom be peaceful other than that, we will be attacked, our royal house taken as ves. The peace that we have been enjoying for over sixty years will be brought to an abrupt end and there will be no more Australia on the map of the world. ¡°He stopped with his gaze rolling on Jayden¡¯s body.


    Lady Jessica¡¯s face brightened at that and then shot me and my mom a belittling look.


    ¡°Although, I already have a candidate on my mind but¡­ ¡±


    ¡± Other than that, I¡¯ll go on with my other n by bringing a maid to rule over this kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Jayden!¡±He paused, staring hard at him before he rolled him towards me.


    ¡°Jace, ¡°He called in excitement and brightened his face.


    ¡°Both of you don¡¯t fail me and I¡¯ll be needing a wonderful gift from you both on my 100th birthday.¡±


    **Back to present***


    The Alpha king had taken our ability to scent.


    I only wanted to be mated to my mate. What if my mate is not the girl with the Lycan¡¯s blood?


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± A heavy sigh escted from my mouth.


    Now I just need to find a suitable present for the Alpha King.


    ¡°What about sketching the stars of the sky or a beautiful maiden?¡± My inner wolf demanded.


    I gave a chuck before walking out of my room.


    I need to see that girl, she dared to talk back at me?


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business sir?¡± Her words repeated in my head.


    ¡°Good thing you¡¯re out Jace. Come take a look at this jade sculpture that I ordered from Amazon pack. ¡± My mother¡¯s voice resounded in the room in excitement.


    She¡¯s trying her effort so I could win the Alpha King¡¯s favor.


    I loved my mother. She had gone beyond measure to protect me. But there are some unclear facts that I had to want to understand. The reason she had sided with my uncle against me learning the sword.


    After my father¡¯s death, I was banned from learning swords.


    My face beamed with smiles as I approached my mother. As I leaned closer to her, she pulled me into a tight hug, giving me a warm pet.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡± Iplimented.


    ¡°Yes, you should trust me. I¡¯ve always been a genius in picking beautiful things.¡±She boasted, shing me the sculpture.


    ¡°Yes I know mother but¡­¡± I had intended to speak when the door pushed open.

 Chapter 06: Target

    Ann POV


    I was on my knees on the cold and stony linoleum, scrubbing the dirt off the surface when I heard my mistress voice.


    I meant, the chief of maid. Her name is Av.


    ¡°You lowlife!¡± She screeched through her gritted teeth, leaping toward me in a fierce manner with eyes speaking evils.


    I never budged, as I patiently await her. I¡¯m used to the kick.


    Well, she stomped past me when a senior maid from the inner chamber had walked in. She greeted, almost going on her knees but stopped.


    I watched them walk away. As I determined to scrub off the linoleum in the next forty minutes sincedy Av, stained the already scrubbed area with her footwear.


    I heard the other maids murmuring amongst theirselves in a tipsy voice.


    Even when i tried not to listen to their gossips, the words kept pouring into my ears like breeze.


    ¡°Lady Jessica wants to assign maids to master Jayden¡¯s chamber.¡±One of the maid half-whisper, with the edge of her hands covering her mouth.


    ¡°Argh!¡± The rest of the maids gasped, along their gawked eyes.


    ¡°Yes!¡±The older speaker nodded.


    ¡°Well, i thought as much.¡± Alicia, one among the prettiest of us brawled, while adjusting her clothes.


    ¡°Do you have any idea if my name will be among the choose maids tonight?¡±


    ¡°You look beautiful, who knows you might be chosen.¡±


    ¡°As far as I¡¯m aware, we might all be chosen except for someone whose beauty is less than that of a cur.¡± Jennie spouted.


    I pretended to be unperturbed at their discussions. Hence, only focused on the cleaning up, while I was done, I walked out of the surrounding.


    I hadn¡¯t walked far, when sugar voice resonated in my ear, ¡°Ann,¡± said her, I halted, whirling around to face her.


    ¡°Madam Av, called for your presence.¡±She panted halfway, with hands sped to her chest.


    I nodded, turning back. I hailed after her as she lead the way.


    Names were called, each of us stepped out. All names were called except for mine.


    They were gossiping at me, mocking at the same time.


    ¡°I told you, she wouldn¡¯t be chosen.¡±I heard Jennie whispered crossly behind her friend¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Ann,¡± Madam Av called, I nipped at her.


    ¡°Follow me!¡±Shemanded.


    I walked carefully behind her, afraid to get In her way. I was cautious of the steps I took, so I wouldn¡¯t create awareness that I was behind her, even my breath was ced under control.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be Jayden¡¯s chamber maid.¡± Her voice resounded in my ear, I blinked several of times to be sure I heard her right.


    ¡°Pardon?¡±I chorused.


    ¡°You heard me, or you want to be flogged?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m uncleared,¡±I motioned to defend myself.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re Lord Jayden¡¯s chamber maid.¡± She repeated, and walked off.


    ***


    I was ordered to go clean Jayden¡¯s chamber.


    While I was in, I heaved down a heavy sigh like a sea after a high wind.


    Everywhere was cleaned, and shiny. I strode over to his hanger where his dress were being kept, they were neatly arranged.


    I just was unaware of what to do at that moment, I had no choice but to copse on his bed.


    Just a little rest, before hees back.


    While I was asleep, I felt something wet, and slippery moving up my clitoris.


    I gasped for breath, my eyes flew open instantly.


    ¡°What?¡± I stammered, trying to heightened my back but his hands pushed me back.


    He was sucking my clitoris, the feeling was something else.


    The room was dark, I couldn¡¯t view his face.


    I tried to fight back but his hands pried my thighs apart.


    Not long after, I felt one of his fingers slipping inside my honeypot while his tongue refused to leave my clitoris.


    ¡°You scent nice!¡± He moaned.


    ¡± I¡¯m Ann.¡± I never knew when this words flew out of my mouth.


    ¡°Your name is unimportant.¡± Uttered he.


    His words hurt me badly.


    I vowed deeply in my heart never to moan since my name was unimportant.


    Immediately at the thought, a silent moan escaped from my parted lips. My hands flew over to his head, I couldn¡¯t curtailed the joy in my heart as he deeply tongue fucked me.


    While he was done, he pushed me out, mming the door behind me while I almost hit my head against Elena.


    I was shocked so as Elena.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°What business do you have here?¡±She inquired in an irritable tone; chafing her hands together and frowning.


    ¡°Nothing,¡±Answered I, stepping away from the doorside.


    ¡°You¡¯re telling a deliberate untruth!¡±Cried her, gazing at me with a troubled countenances.


    ¡°I just told you nothing, he¡¯s my master, I¡¯m his maid, you¡¯re his engaged wife, I¡¯m his mate, shouldn¡¯t you be contented? What else do you want me to say or do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in for no drama!¡± I said, walking out of her presence, with the scene from my clit licking filing my head.


    As I stepped into my room, Iid down, fidgeting with my fingers.


    What have life throws at me?


    How should I continue to live my life?


    Should I still continued be the weaker girl? Or stepped up to amend my future.


    Medicine after death is poison itself.


    I muttered, closing my eyes shut.


    ***


    It was a very beautiful morning.


    I had woken up from sleep, I¡¯ve to get up and headed straight to Jayden¡¯s chamber.


    On my way to his chamber, I bumped into Jayden, alongside his cousin, Jace.


    They seemed to be in a happy mood.


    I felt ashamed at Jace¡¯s stare at me that I have to lowered my gaze.


    ¡°Herees she, my personal maid.¡± Jayden spouted halfway to Jace.


    ¡°Follow,¡±Jayden ordered.


    I hailed behind them, and when we got to the garden. Jayden demanded I brew tea for them.


    I was done with the brewing within a minute of five.


    While I was going to served them, he said he loves his tea hot. I should check if it¡¯s hot.


    Ridiculous!


    I just brewed the tea, and he¡¯s asking if it was hot? I tried not to gloated.


    I nodded affirmatively.


    While I was closer to him, his scents hit harder on me that I didn¡¯t realize when my hands started to tremble.


    The tea cup slipped from the grasp of my hands but thanks to Jace, else Jayden would have been bathed due to my carelessness.


    ¡°How about we y archery now?¡± Jayden voice breaks through the silence that ensued between the surrounding.


    I watched both of them fired at the target from afar, and will only runs around to pick up the falling arrows which failed to reach the target.


    Jayden was losing his archery to Jace. Jayden countenances bes graver and sadder.


    ¡°You lose!¡±Eximed Jace in a joking manner.


    It never urs to me that I was smiling, until I felt his gaze upon me. The smiles disappear slowly from my cheeks, and then I puffed in my lips.


    ¡°Change of target. But still archery, I bet you wouldn¡¯t be able to win me when¡­¡±


    What does he meant by that?


    I tried to know, as my brow knitted against each in curious.


    ¡°She will be the target!¡± Jayden words struck me down, that I didn¡¯t realized when I flinched.


    My eyes widened at his words, my feet bing heavy and stuffy.


    ¡°Over there!¡±He ordered.


    I grunted, hesitating a bit. I was waiting for him to turn the idea down that he wouldn¡¯t be interested in using someone like me for archery.


    ¡°Over there!¡±Jayden warned again.


    I staggered forth, turning to look at Jace but he wasn¡¯t sparing me a stare. His attention were only on his bow.


    Jayden walked after me, grabbed my hands, then dragged me off to the dashboard. He spread my hands apart, readjusting my head position.


    He walked back to the spot he was before, standing shoulder to shoulder with Jace.


    Jayden took his bow, aiming at me.


    My panting heart suddenly became stiffened as I saw his arrow being released at me.


    Jace also aimed at me, what were they both doing.


    Their arrows were moving parallel.


    Oh goddess! I cried shutting tight my eyes.

 Chapter 07: He鈥檚 not my friend

    Jace POV


    Her eyes lingered on me, I could feel her gaze piercing through my thick skin even though I wasn¡¯t sparing her a look.


    I felt aroused, and intoxicated at her stare but wasn¡¯t going to show it to her so I mind my business.


    Almost get choked when I witnessed her being dragged by Jayden, off to the board side. I felt envy and jealousy eating through my skin, it was as if I was betrayed.


    I maintained my calmness and only waited patiently for Jayden to arrive right beside me.


    ¡°Come on, ¡°He ordered.


    I picked up my bow, fixing the arrow within the string.


    ¡°Must you?¡± Andrea, my inner wolf hollered at me.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see, ¡°I mumbled inwardly, stretching the bow.


    ¡°My mother¡¯s death not in vain!¡±A snippet of her words rang in my head, and I felt a slight ache in my head.


    When Jayden released his arrows, I¡¯ve t¨® let go of mine.


    Both of our arrows went straight to her, Jayden¡¯s own was ahead of mine, while mine followed closely behind.


    Just a few inches from her face, I released another arrow which hit off Jayden¡¯s arrow from hitting her face.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°You almost blind her!¡± I muttered.


    ¡°She¡¯s just a maid!¡± Was his response, and I curled my lips into a graver silence.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯m going to win against you.¡± Jayden pouted while fixing another of his arrows.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop this!¡±I suggested, dropping my bow but Jaydenughed.


    ¡°Then you lose while I¡¯m dered the winner? Agreed?¡± He arched his brow in askance towards me.


    ¡°If that makes you happy,¡± I uttered, walking out of his presence, and throwing my bow and arrow at my male servant.


    ¡°Crawl here!¡±Jayden yelled at the poor girl.


    I felt the urge to prick him by his ears but decided to keep my cool.


    She crawled and covered a distance of ny centimeters with her bare knees. When she arrived, Jayden sent a kick across her chest, causing her to flip backward.


    She whimpered, wincing on the floor.


    ¡°Why do you have to take so long? Huh?¡± He demanded, pulling her up by her hair.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry master!¡±She cried, wriggling to break free of his grasp, but her energy was no match for him.


    ¡°Who gave you the permission to speak when I do?¡± The hatred In his tone was clear and mean.


    ¡°Now go lick my cousin¡¯s feet!¡±


    My eyes blinked several times to be sure I heard Jayden¡¯s words right. I remained unwaiver, as I waited patiently for her to arrive at my side, she took off my sandals and attempted to lick my feet. She hesitated for a bit, lifting her gaze to mine.


    Her eyes were clear as crystal, but there was a burnt on her face.


    I only stare, parting my lips.


    She hurriedly ced her wet tongue on my toes, running her tongue profusely on them. She licked my toes to my ankles, I felt an electrifying wave getting into my body system but self-control I mustered.


    I sensed she also felt the same way. My cock jerked up, I tried to cover up but waste as Jayden already saw that.


    ¡°You need some justice to that?¡±


    I shrugged my head negatively.


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t lie!¡± Jayden whined.


    ¡± I¡¯m serious.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    *****


    The licking was all over and each of us returned to our chamber.


    Now back home and in the next few minutes we¡¯d hurried to the southern gate for our schr.


    Supreme Alpha made itpulsory for us the royal descendants to have proper knowledge, and learn about the world.


    Literature, poetry, medicine, politics, economics, and capital development at the highest demand.


    I¡¯m not that good in literature but I could sketch the goblin even if they weren¡¯t existing, and I love listening to lectures about medicine.


    Jayden doesn¡¯t love any of them but loves politics, and would always spend his time reading erotic art.


    Just today while we were alone in the library, Jayden walked up to me sliding a book across the table to me.


    ¡°How about we try this?¡± He demanded, opening the page of the book for me to behold.


    I felt instant pleasure at the view but was trying to cover up.


    ¡°Look nice though,¡± I answered him, flipping the book away from my presence.


    ¡°Yeah, I knew. But, ¡°He paused, to scratch the bottoms of his chin before he continued; ¡°I want us to try this together with someone.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡± I said to shut him up.


    ¡°No, you¡¯ve to.¡± ¡°For my sake.¡±He added in a pleading tone.


    ¡°This sounds immoral.¡±I tried to warn but he busted into peals of uproariousughter.


    ¡°Stop acting upright,¡± He warned. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll teach you swordery in exchange for this.¡±


    My eyes instantly widened at that moment, I was filled with joy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll only teach you swordery if only you agreed to do any of this with me .¡±He said, pointing to the pictures in the book.


    I picked the book, peering through the pictures. They look so alluring, and worth trying but¡­


    ¡°What if your father should find out?¡±I asked.


    His mood changes. He stomped his feet on the floor, then twitched his lips alongside.


    ¡°We would practice here in the library. We would always take the library as an excuse to practice for the sword.¡±


    ¡°Now, are you in for the game?¡±


    I smiled outwardly, and he jerked me up from the floor on which I was sitting.


    ¡°Tonight at eight,e to my chamber so we catch some fun with this.¡±


    He let go of me, shinning his teeth at me.


    ¡°Should I venture into this act?¡±I pondered in my mind.


    ¡°Who will be our guest?¡± I yelled top at of my voice.


    ¡°That will be a surprise.¡±He screamed back at me.


    ¡°Then, see you¡­¡±


    ****


    It was past seven when I got back from the library. I freshened up, deliberating over Jayden¡¯s deal.


    As much as I want to be part of his game pool, my wolf Andrea was totally against it.


    ¡°You know, he¡¯s your rival, you can not trust him.¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s my cousin¡¯s point of correction, Andrea,¡± I warned, arranging the curls on my head.

 Chapter 08: Fun

    Jayden POV


    Jace came right at the time, and it was such a delight.


    For a very long time, I¡¯ve been thinking about how to fulfill this very dream of mine.


    The dreams on how to turn those pictures into reality and that was with Jace.


    ¡°Who would we be having it with?¡±Jace questioned.


    I whistled, snapping my fingers.


    She walked in, the maid with the burnt scar on her face.


    ¡°Her?¡±Jace slurred, rolling his eyes at me in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Rx!¡±I cooed, tapping him on his shoulder.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Take this book and do exactly what¡¯ you saw within.¡±


    I could read the displeasure on her face but she was nothing important for me to behold.


    ¡°Now!¡±


    ¡°I should get going.¡± Jace opined, rushing out of my chamber before I could even utter a word.


    I was enraged at his act, hence tends to unleash my anger by taking that girl into bondage.


    I beat her to a stupor, dragging her off the rough linoleum not minding if she die or not.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to lure him into a trap!¡±


    ***


    The next day¡­


    I was summoned to the Eastern pce by my mother.


    In the chamber was my mother seated, my sisters, and a maid who was fanning my mom.


    There were varieties of ornaments, golds, and jades lying on the floor. They were such a great sight to behold.


    Upon taking me into recognition, my mother arose from her sitting position, with her lips curling up into a wide curve, she sauntered over to my side, pulling me into a tight hug.


    ¡°Oh, Jayden, ¡°Her soft palms sped below my chin, her beautiful eyes glistened, her appearance was dulcet, her hands slowly glided from my chin down to my shoulder, and she gave me a light tap.


    ¡°Come have a seat.¡±She ushered, leading the way.


    ¡°Jayden, ¡°Those were my sister¡¯s voices, they were all shing waves of sweet smiles at me.


    ¡°You all seem to be effervescent, perhaps the motives could be shared with me.¡±I conjecture, with the tip of my index finger being lifted in the air.


    They all busted into am uproariousughter, each sping their hands to their bosom.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing special going on, of course. We are just present here to discuss on your behalf.¡±


    ¡°My behalf?¡±I was taken aback by their word, I repeated their word.


    ¡°Yes.¡± E chimed, heightening her back.


    ¡°The Alpha King centenary celebration is five days ahead, so you haven¡¯t gotten a gift. We are situated here currently to help you in choosing what should be your present to him.¡± Irene spoke, chesting out.


    I had this smug smile curled on my face.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ hmm¡­¡±I slurred, ensconcing myself in a wooden chair.


    ¡°So what¡¯s your spec?¡±I inquired with my wide stare eyes.


    ¡°I suggested you presented a diagram like an art piece to the Alpha King, but E said; it isn¡¯t appropriate. So,¡± She twitched her lips, alongside her face which was pulled into a state of distaste.


    I knitted my brow in anticipation of her word. It was already eminent, due to the tone of her voice, and the expressions on her face that whatsoever she will utter in the next few seconds will not sit right with me.


    ¡°So, I decided to keep my mouth shut while E and Mom help you find something to do.¡±


    My gaze darted towards my mom¡¯s side, and also E¡¯s.


    E let out a sarcastic chuckle before turning to face my mother. If there¡¯s anyone to bepared to my mother in terms of beauty in the whole of the Australian kingdom, it should be E, she not only inherit her beauty but also her mom¡¯s gic traits.


    They have the sameplexion, stature, manner of speaking, smiling, and beautiful face.


    If only she had not been my sister, I would have gotten engaged to her for a very long time.


    ¡°Irene suggested you took an art diagram to the Alpha King on his birthday?¡±She emphasized thest words, with a knitted brow, the sarcasm in her tone was eminent.


    ¡°That sounds funny and childish, I¡¯d rather suggest you present a diadem stocked andced with diamonds and little pieces of precious stones. I think this sounds better than¡­¡±


    ¡°You all spouting rubbish, and I would bid myself goodbye.¡±Irene sprung from her position, shooting us a look filled with resentment, without uttering a word, she stormed out of the room we were in.


    After her exit, my mother continued, after a minute¡¯s silence, clearing her throat.


    ¡°I have the best poetic in the kingdom at the brisk of my finger,¡± She gloated with a lot of confidence, swaying her shoulder gingerly in the air.


    ¡°What business does the king¡¯s birthday celebration have to do with a poetic?¡± I inquired in a distasteful tone, trying not to show how displease and disappointed I was.


    ¡°He¡¯s an old Man, a mighty man in battle, oldest in the whole of the kingdom, what gifts could you present to such an old man that he will value if not but poems which should be written in his praise, it should entail about his good side, and battles he had won.¡±


    ¡°Mother, even you?¡± I gawped at her, feeling disoriented.


    ¡°Your ideas sound really good but not germane enough.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll rather prepare a yacht, I have the people involved in the building almost rounding up.¡±


    ¡°You should listen to me!¡±Cried my mother, gazing at me with a troubled countenance.


    I never heed the remainder of her words, as my legs were already hauled towards the door and out of her chamber.


    What a twerps?


    My mother must be silly to have suggested; we hired a poetic.


    What fuckin poems?


    I need to get my head cleared up. Once I be the Alpha King, I¡¯ll home arrest her.


    ***


    I bumped into someone coincidentally. When I behold, it was one among the filthy maids in the pce who I detest with so much hate.


    The one with the scar on her face, the one whom Selene hadmanded to be my mate.


    My gaze burned into her, and she panicked, moving abreast.


    A slight grin appeared on my face, as a silly idea crept into my head.


    What fun would this be?

 Chapter 09: Murderer

    ~~~Ann POV


    The fears rushed into my veins in the form of adrenaline. I cringed at every step he¡¯d taken.


    My fingers dug into the ground for a grasp, I tried giving a blench, but I was hapless as my ass get stuck on the earth below.


    He crouched down on his knees, bringing his face closer to mine. His hands roughly grabbed my neck, and swayed my head to his satisfaction, always letting out a sigh, he gawped for some moment before spitting on my face.


    He dragooned me into swallowing his saliva. He kept pouring his saliva into my mouth until there was no more spit for him to pour, then he yanked my hair, clouting me.


    He dragged me into a dested chamber, tying my hands apart to the wall.


    He encircled his fingers around my vicles, tracing each of the lines therein. I felt a gush of wall building up within me.


    ¡°I dare you to flinch while I touch you, and I¡¯ll have you buried alive.¡± He threatened, dawdling his fingers down to the upper of my bosom.


    Without demur, he yanked my loose blouse apart, exposing my cleavage.


    As much as my body want to flinch, I still cherished y dear life, if I could tolerate the wrongdoing and mistreatment of my Stepmom and stepsister, I wIll scale through this without flinching.


    He squeezed my boobs like he was squeezing milk out of a sieve. He further without stopping for a bit, I barely swallow the lump down my throat.


    The bud of my nipples stayed in between the grasps of his fingers, he had his sight shut tight, while his nose sniffled around my chest.


    Like he wasn¡¯t contented enough, he had his index finger tinkling around my armpit, almost causing me to go berserk.


    I felt a slick in my opening gushing out from itsb.


    His fingers glided down to my abdomen, and he dawdled them for some minutes, pressing my stomach against each other at some intervals. As if the pressing were not enough, he sent some blows across my tummy almost 6 times, I coughed out blood staring at him like a sacrificialmb.


    Heughed at my stare, bringing his tongue closer to me, he licked off my blood, giving a remark. ¡°Tasting so good.¡±


    His hands ripped apart my skirt, revealing my underwear, he brought his thumb to the center of my honeypot, rubbing against it so passionately like his life depends on it.


    He crouched to his knees, adding more pressure to my entrance.


    I was feeling choked due to the excruciating pleasures which were burning within me at the moment. Like I haven¡¯t seen hell enough, he brought his mouth to my undies, ripping my pant apart with his teeth.


    ¡°Holy shit!¡±I screeched, applying force to my stamina.


    There was a rush of fluid from my honeypot, and he brought his mouth to the center of it, widening his mouth such that the juices streamed into his mouth.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    He gulped them down, and ced his mouth deeply within me, his tongue eating, and pushing through me.


    He was going to dip his fingers within me when sounds of hastened footsteps fastly approached the spot we were.


    He unfastened the chains off my hands, running off while he leaves me behind.


    I wiped the blood off my lips, blinking my eyes severally.


    It was as if my ears were blocked, I felt pains clouding up below my abdomen.


    It was as if I want to pee, but whenever I attempt to, nothing wasing out of my cunt.


    ****


    The next day.


    I was among the chosen maids who will assist in the decorations of the pce.


    It¡¯s the alpha king¡¯s centenary celebration, and so many guests and distinguished personnel will be trooping from within the kingdom and afar.


    I¡¯m certain my father and his wife would be present. But what if at their entry into the pce, would they act as if they knew me or just showed me away because of the cicatrix on my face which was caused by my Stepmom?


    I would always hold my peace. I wouldn¡¯t dare to utter a word to them unless I¡¯m called upon by them.


    Almost bumped into Jayden another identical brother, ¡°Jace.¡± He has this calmy aura hovering around him.


    I felt at ease and peace.


    I was busy staring at him with my parted lips, his beauty was none to all.


    He had this perfect abs which makes his robe look good on him.


    I braced myself and said, definitely if I could just be his maid then my life will be better.


    I¡¯ll ask around if a maid could change her master.


    I was beckoned to fetch water and washed the supreme Luna attire.


    I and sugar were given the task to perform.


    It was in cotton, and on it was embroidered several pieces of diamond stone.


    After washing the attire, I took the attire to a shade.


    Several minutes after, I reported back to the Chief maid; I was done with washing the clothes.


    She demanded of me to take my leave, that I was done for the day.


    It never urred to me the greater ns which I have no idea about until after the next day.


    While I was drifting into my slumber, a soft hand tapped against my hand, causing me to wake.


    I stared at the beautiful and innocent girl who was always sitting around me.


    ¡°Sister,¡± She called in a calm tone.


    ¡°Yes, ¡°I whispered in response to her words.


    ¡°Will you be my sister?¡± ¡°Do you promise to always remember me?¡± I was curious in knowing the reasons she was uttering those words.


    ¡°You¡¯ve always been my sister,¡± I said, shing thest of my smile at her.


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±She appreciated, pulling herself closer to me.


    A humming sound escted from my lips, and tears of joy also streamed down.


    Someone who isn¡¯t of my acquaintance offers to be my sister, but my blood sister never wants anyone to know about us, or our rtionship.


    A hasty sound of footsteps fastly approached us. The door pushed open, and my eyes widened in anticipation, not because of anything but because of the graver expressions which was written on their face.

 Chapter 10: I鈥檓 innocent

    Ann¡¯s POV


    ¡°Take her!¡±The chief maid brawled, with her index finger pointing over to my side.


    Fears gripped me, I blenched, adjusting myself on the strawmat in which I wasying.


    Sugar, the girl who had requested I be her sister, rose from her position, stepping up right in front of me.


    She stood gantly, spreading her hands apart like an eagle¡¯s wings. She was shielding me from being carried away.


    ¡°Step aside!¡±They warned, but Sugar attitude at that moment was adamant. She didn¡¯t freaked at their carveat.


    She only retorted, ¡°never!¡±


    A pnded across her cheeks, In a blink of an eye, she was shoved aside.


    I was dragged alongside with them, I didn¡¯t argue or hesitate.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± I only uttered those words to Sugar.


    ***


    First time in my life that I¡¯ll ever have toe in a close contact with the Alpha King.


    His facial features were second to none. Although he looked like someone who wouldn¡¯t be dreadful, but I doubt that since he is the Almighty Alpha King.


    My gaze darted to the woman who was sitted beside the Alpha King. It didn¡¯t be more of a second for me to realize that she was the supreme Luna, judging from her outfit. She was dressed in a royal goldence which has this blinking stones emanating from it, her diadem was decorated in red stone.


    Her aura spread fears and confusion into my system. My legs wobbled at her stare.


    ¡°So, she¡¯s the culprit?¡± The Alpha spoke in a domineering tone, almost causing me to shrink below the earth.


    What culprit? I was befuddled at that moment. Why would I be referred to as a culprit? I pondered, whilst rubbing my wet palm behind my back.


    ¡°Alpha, this girl should be killed.¡± The Luna¡¯s voice sounded like a clout on my head.


    I was traumatized at her utterance. I was dumbfounded at the situations I was in. Maybe this was a dream, I had to blink my eyes several of time, even have to pinched my thighs.


    It was real! The pain was real.


    It actually reality.


    Just when I thought my life was apletely mess, and that I cope through it. Such a pity that I would have to die innocently.


    I would have spoken but it was actually a red g for maids to speak when Royal and nobles are speaking. Especially now that it was an Alpha.


    ¡°So Jace and Jayden what is your say pertaining to the atrocities which this subject hadmitted? It would be my delight to listen to you both.¡±


    ¡°She should be torn apart by a boar to serve as a lesson to other people who will dare think of killing our benevolent queen..¡± Jayden uttered.


    I was traumatized at his utterance, my heart seized seconds upon seconds. Rage and fire build furiously within me, I had this gut instructing me to walk on over to his side, and have his heart ripped out. but who am I?


    I¡¯m nothing but a maid, so I wouldn¡¯t risk putting myself into a mess.


    ¡°We should have her questioned, someone might have dragooned her into this act. Perhaps if questioned, she will open up at the expense of her freedom.¡± Jace emphasized in a dulcet tone, at the hearing of his voice all rage within me subsidized.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she open up or not, she will still has to die! She¡¯s an aplice in this case, an attempted murder case against the supreme Luna which isn¡¯t to be taken lightly.¡± Jayden spouted in rage, his eyes were giving him away. They were bloodshot.


    There ensued moments of silence in the courtroom in which we were gathered.


    The Alpha was muted and only stared at them.


    ¡°Objection!¡± Jace chimed.


    ¡°I think in carrying out a judgment, one thing should be taken into consideration,¡± he paused and continued. ¡°Which is; our emotions.¡±


    ¡°As a judge, or ruler, or ordinary person, some things might happen in which if you do not curtailed your emotions at that moment, it might ended up putting you in a catch-22.¡±


    ¡°Oh, stop being a woman and just put in to actions. You don¡¯t show any mercy to traitors, evildoers, coquette. You will only be regarded as a weakler and stumbled upon when you tried not to allow your emotions to get over you. When you allow yourself to be captured by your emotions, hammering the gold while it¡¯s out of the furnace, there will definitely be a positive satisfaction.¡±


    ¡°Why do you think the iron despite being taken out of the fire are always be hitted hard on upon? When you strike while it is hot, they wouldn¡¯t dare to make aeback.¡± Jayden fired in a tone of annoyance.


    This Jayden will certainly wiped out anyone who stood in his way perhaps he be a ruler someday.


    ¡°So as to cool the hotness, and have it shaped before it got amok.¡±


    ¡°Overreaction doesn¡¯t solve a problem,¡±Jace added in a calm tone, my wolf screamed in joy at his words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think when you strike a snake in your chamber without thinking of the way it had walked in, don¡¯t you think there might be more urrence of those snakes keeping into your chamber? The snake must havey eggs in your chamber unknowingly, or even walked through a hole in, you should clearly investigate by searching your room. Same applies to this; she should be detained, interrogated so as we could know the reasons she had done this, her supporters.¡±


    ¡°Why should she being interrogated? She¡¯s just a cipher! Why waste time on a scum like her?¡±


    ¡°Comport yourself Jayden, you¡¯re in the presence of the Alpha King!¡±The supreme Luna voice sounded . ¡°Be cagey of your utterance.¡±


    ¡°Sympathy my Lord.¡±Jayden uttered, falling upon his knees.


    ¡°epted!¡±The Alpha King motioned, with a wave of his hands in the air.


    ¡°Buoyed up, speak!¡±My inner wolf adviced amisdt the heated ongoing disquisition.


    I demur, listening to their argument.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    What if this whole thing was drama? Or just a test in order for them to know each of their capibilty in case they someday managed to be in power?


    Or what if my thoughts are just meter illusions? Then I¡¯ll die? My stomach knot at the thought of die.


    Never!


    I¡¯ve always be timid, afraid to voice out whenever I¡¯m being wrong.


    Since I¡¯m going to die anyway, I should at least be aware of my crime, I wouldn¡¯t dare to defend myself because I know my words will just be the remains of a shattered egg.


    ¡°Your liege, your majesty.¡± I mustered the whole of the strength left within me to talk.


    I could sensed the nervousness in my tone as I stammered.


    ¡°How dare you?¡±Jayden yelled at me in apoplexy.


    ¡°How dare you talk when the nobles are speaking?¡±


    I instantly feared for my life, I have this quilt of me eating through me. My lips pursed into a thin line at their convenience, my heart rise up and down underneath my chest.


    I was going to do this! Why?


    I can do this but I¡¯ll need a motivation. I stared at Jace, our gaze get honed, I felt a reviving energy surging within me.


    I was instantly renewed of energy.


    ¡°His Majesty clemency covered and inspired me amon filthy cipher to speak. His Majesty clemency is supreme and endless.¡± I uttered with my head bowed to the floor.


    After my speech, the whole atmosphere was enclouded in a graver silence. Maybe today was not my lucky day. Jayden was going to speak when the alpha king interrupted him. ¡°Let her be!¡±


    ¡°Clemency?¡±The Alpha King smirked, zing at me. ¡°Are you trying to sweet talk me?¡±


    ¡± I dare not, your majesty!¡±


    ¡°You may speak!¡±his tone was conspicuous.


    ¡°I Ann the daughter of your servant, Alpha Alfred of Crimson Pack demands to know why I¡¯m being denigrated upon? I¡¯m baffled at the ongoing situations and conversation.¡±


    My heart thumped at my words. What have I said? Why do I have to give my identity away? This my utterance will surelynd my parents in a mess.


    Why do I have to ask? I should have just taken the me so as my death would be easy since no one really loves me.


    I blinked.


    ¡°Bring the dress.¡± The Alpha King ordered, in which there was apliance after his order.


    I recognized the attire. It was the attire in which I¡¯ve washed alongside with Sugar.


    Why are they bringing it up? What connection have the attire got to do with the taking of my life.


    I pondered, cogitating.


    ¡°Have you by any chance see this dress?¡±


    At his questions, I was thrown into dilemma.


    ¡°Yes, your majesty.¡±I responded in deferences.


    ¡°This dress wasced with poison, who was in the care of the cloth? That eventually leads us to you. And now, you¡¯re in trial, they are the judge. Whosoever win, the decision would be taken upon.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±My eyes widened at the Alpha¡¯s words. Poison?


    Why would I dare to poison the supreme Luna?


    I tried to talk but my tongue became heavy, and stucked, and dried.


    ¡°Your majesty, that¡¯s a besmirch on me. I¡¯m innocent! If proven, you would found no sins in me. I wouldn¡¯t dare to harbour such a thought.¡±


    ¡°Someone might have sweet-talk you.¡±Jace added.


    ¡°Who would that have be?¡±I inquired, but was not expecting response.


    ¡°No one! No one. No one is my close acquittance in this pce. I¡¯ve always be alone.¡± I cried.


    ¡°That¡¯s a weakness!¡±Jace chimed. ¡°And someone must have notice that, and quietly sweet-talk you¡±


    ¡°I said no one sweet talk me!¡±Unknowingly to me that I was yelling.


    ¡°That we would know after we¡¯ve interogate you.¡±


    The atmosphere returned into it previous state. Silence!


    I weep silently, my heart gradually aches, and I felt my wolf going mute.


    I cursed the day I was born. I regretted of having being born by mother.


    Perhaps she hadn¡¯t flirted with my father, I wouldn¡¯t have be born.


    ¡°Herees the king decree!¡± The eunuch or should I say the king beta?


    ¡°Ann Alfred should be detained and investigated by both of the princes, they should report their observation and judgement during the king centenary birthday, final judgement would be make on the same day by the Alpha King. Court dismissed.¡± He read.


    I was dragged out of the king presence forcefully, I had a one time peep at the King, he was smiling.


    I swore that I¡¯d saw him smile.


    This situations seems to be convoluted than how neutral it would have appeared to be.


    I was thrown into the dungeon, my hands wrapped with shackles.


    The conjugated bar of iron stood only the image, with a me em¨¤nating from the candlestick.


    The winds whipped around me as I crouched down, dragging my knees to my chest, eating my fingers. Hot trails of salty tears streamed down my cheeks, they even mixed with the mucus which wereing out of my nose, and i swear that I¡¯d taste them.


    I didn¡¯t even bother cleaning them.


    What if Jayden should win? Then I¡¯ll be condemned and killed of a crime in which I know not.


    I¡¯ll be condemned on the same day the king will be celebrating his centenary birthday. A celebration where many prestigious and distinguish nobles would be present, especially my father and my stepmom.


    Won¡¯t my case exactly proven and justify their cruelty and hatred towards me?


    Won¡¯t it shamed them?


    I prayed they never attend this birthday.


    I beseech they never attend.


    My ears stood up to the sound of the heavy footsteps which fastly approach the room i was.


    I haven¡¯t seen the person but his aura already spread around room. I listened doubtingly an instant, to my dismay; the door jerked open.


    I stilled, my heart pounding at his behold.


    I stared away in revulsion, and pursed my lips into a thin line.


    He furthered, walking towards me. I closed my eyes breathing deeply to control the hurricane of emotions which devoured me at the moment.


    His movement was swift, and had stopped right in front of me.


    His eyes zed danger when he grabbed my neck tightly.


    His words cut me like a sharpened sword which makes me to be dispirited. ¡°Murderer!¡±


    His words only not cut through me but also sent waves of erotic pleasures to me. I felt aroused especially at his touch.


    ¡°¡±

 Chapter 11: Evil farewell

    Ann POV


    ¡°Why do you hate me so much despite we are mates?¡± I slurred feebly, drawing in a breath as he refused to let go of his grip around my neck.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± He yelled at me, almost drowning me in his spit.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± I retorted.


    ¡°You hate me yet you¡¯re so obsessed with me!¡±


    ¡°Obsessed?¡± He repeated, shooting me a re.


    ¡°The Alpha King send you to interrogate me not to be touchy with me,¡± I added, while I watched him swallow his spit so hard, he retracted his hands off my neck.


    ¡°Just tell me the people that send you. Jace¡¯s father? Jace himself? Who else? Name them! ¡°He yelled impatiently, staring at me as if I was his rival.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your rival, stop transferring your aggression to me.¡± I chimed back at him.


    He awed, twisting his neck while he paced gingerly towards me.


    He shoved his foot at my chest, pounding on me non-stop until my nose start to bleed. I gasped at the excruciating pain that jailed through my face, He never stopped at that as he ripped off my cloth exposing my bare chest, grabbed them, and squeezed on them until I was almost out of breath.


    ¡°I knew fifty ways of torturing a feeble cipher like you, I¡¯m gonna practice one with you, and no one would be able to question me.¡± He stressed hisst words, through his actions, as his grip on my breast became harder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±I tried to say but a moan escted from my lips other than the actual words.


    I whimpered at his touch, going amok.


    ¡°Now, you tell me the people who are responsible for the murder conspiracy alongside you or else I¡¯ll keep being touchy with you, heard you say you¡¯re a princess, let me see if you would throw your dignity away because you¡¯re trying to shield some traitors while you allow me to touch you or you talk and mention Jace.¡± He enunciated on Jace.


    ¡°Keep it up, I¡¯m innocent.¡±I barely stutter.


    His hands dawdled down my stomach, making me shiver in pleasure. My heart thrummed against my chest like a drum when his finger had my clit through the thin fabric of my undies. He slightly retracted his hand, puffing away, putting me on hang. My heart was rising up and down under my chest. Just at the tip of the silence which had enclouded the atmosphere at which we were surrounded, suddenly, I felt his pair of rough hands grabbing my hips closer to him, my wolf screamed for more at his touch and yearned so much for him.


    ¡°You¡¯re not gonna do this.¡±I reluctantly said, even if my words were not germane.


    He ignored my words, slipping in his fingers, moving them up and down on my clitoris, he ripped apart the remaining of my dress.


    I grunted in response to his aggressive touch as he began to thrust harder. The third of his touches sent a rush of waves through my spine, and within my veins, as his fingers thrust deeper into the wetness that had pooled for him, since the moment he had my cloth torn off.


    ¡°Bitch!¡±He cursed, sending a p across my cheeks, the effect of it; causing me to whimper in pleasure. A mind-blowing ridging of pleasures clenched at the bottom of my stomach as I squirmed under his unproven rhythm. His fingers glided roughly to keep me at the cliff of pleasures and pains.


    ¡°Who are your sponsor?¡±He demanded savagely, this time his voice was shaky almost like he was catching a cold or something.


    ¡°No one, please carry on¡­¡± I answered gullibly, my brain was formatted at his touch.


    His fingers buried between my fold as he explored further every inch of me, right until the pad of his thumb pressed against my clit. I shuddered in a shattered squeal, his name fell out of my mouth like I¡¯mmenting. He circled his fingers around my most sensitive spot causing me to wriggle.


    He withdraw his fingers with a white substance serving as a fill, brought them to my mouth, and instructed me to lick. Like a sheep, I hurried sticking my tongue out, I lick the juicy sap off his fingers, and he shoved his fingers down into my throat, bruising against the corner of my mouth.


    I choked, while my eyes gawked at his atrocities. A wide and devilish grin appeared on his forehead, and then he said, ¡°Are you ready to talk?¡±He didn¡¯t relent as he kept indulging his fingers further.


    ¡°You will swallow the whole of my hand.¡±


    I was choking, I pped my hands against him, but he only use his leg to match my hand down. I scratched against his skin with the other of my fingers while he saw a glint of blood, he shoved his fingers into my nose.


    Even when I wanted to yell badly, I couldn¡¯t because his hands were serving as a gag.


    Maybe today would be myst on earth. I couldn¡¯t breathe anymore, my air passage was blocked. I stared at him in resentment, hot salty tears streaming down my cheeks.


    Mate is supposed to be caring, and supportive of their chosen one. ¡°Why can¡¯t he just be the man who would love and cherish me dearly?¡±I pondered loud in my mind, trying hard not to die.


    ¡°Now would you talk?¡±He asked in an icy tone, and I nodded affirmatively trying not to prove stubborn.


    A heavy sigh escted from my lips as I gasped for breath, clutching my hands to my throat. I was panted heavily and only raised my head when he yanked my hair. He pulled out some strands of hair, and shoved it to my face,ughing heartily.


    ¡°Next time you talk back at me, ¡°He paused, drawing in his breath. ¡± This is just the tip of the iceberg.¡± He warned, before hauling off, he stopped at the entrance, whirling to speak.


    ¡°I¡¯lle back for the answers tomorrow morning.¡±


    I was devastated, dispirited, and feeling the urge to die. I was out of breath, no matter how hard I tried to breathe, it was as if my throat was badly zipped.


    *****


    While I was in the detail of my thoughts, I could vividly hear the sounds of approaching footsteps hailing towards my cell in which I was being locked.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    The other young man whose name was Jace sauntered in with his aura spreading across the room.


    I felt my dolor in my heart subsidizing, his presence speaking peace.


    Somehow my wolf was down at him, my wolf was not excited at him. This baffled me so much on the reasons my wolf develop a kind of fanatic attitude towards the man who had been the Initiator of my dolor other than this very gentleman.


    He turned back at my sight, taking off his outer robe, he staggered backward until he got to my side, he shoved his outer robe backward to me.


    I hesitate a bit because I was unaware of what he was trying to do. Maybe he was practicing some odd rituals.


    ¡°Take them!¡± The tone of his voice sounded like a woman¡¯s own.


    I grabbed it from his hands without demurring and fixed myself up.


    ¡°Done?¡±He inquired in a dulcet tone, graving an arouse of pleasures within me.


    I was muted all the while drooling at his back view, he had this broad back andrge arms. I was still in my wondend when his voice brought me out.


    ¡°You always seem to be in trouble whenever we meet, mischievous should I say?¡±


    At his utterance I felt a stab of rejection, it was as if I had betrayed him which I was unsure of.


    ¡°I¡¯m innocent,¡± I muttered almost in a whisper, never knew he was going to hear me.


    ¡± That would only prove after our investigation.¡±


    ¡°Even if you did not get to the root of the matter, and perhaps I was sentenced to die, I¡¯ll die a happy woman because you were the first person who had ever stood up for me. Twenty-two years of my life have been lived based on false usations.¡±


    ¡°You weren¡¯t the only one who had washed the clothes, the other girl admitted that you instigates the ideas but she shunned you, and was never aware that youter went on to nt the Poison.¡±


    ¡°Lies!¡± ¡°Sugar would never admit to that.¡± Cried I with a troubled countenance.


    I hated him at that instant, so he had only been pretending, he was not any different from Jayden.


    ¡°So Sugar is her name?¡± he inquired with his knitted brow.


    I gasped, sinking my teeth into my lower lips.


    ¡°We are innocent.¡±I cried, eating my fingers, I lifted my gaze to him it his expression was unreadable.


    ¡°Guilty ones seem to shed the most tears.¡± He handed over a royal napkin to me.


    I raised my brow at him, he just insulted me indirectly please help, and now? He¡¯s giving me a napkin?


    What should I do?


    ¡°Should I also bring some jars, so you could store your tears?¡±

 Chapter 12: Choosing the heir

    Jayden¡¯s POV


    The day breaks with a lot of dness in my heart. This day would be forever remembered and tagged a memorable day once I be the Alpha King.


    Today was the King¡¯s birthday, the day I¡¯ll prove myself worthy of being crowned and dered the crown prince.


    ¡°She¡¯s innocent!¡± The door flew open, and with Jace sauntering in, he wrinkled his nose.


    I draped my crimson robe over my shoulders, slipping my hands in.


    ¡°Why crying over an ordinary maid?¡± my eyes rolled at him in askance.


    He darted away from the spot he was towards the window. He backed me.


    ¡°You should be truthful.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± I retorted in a loud voice.


    ¡± She would be killed!¡± He uttered in a concerned tone.


    ¡°Like I care?¡± I replied.


    Jace hauled towards me with his gaze peering into mine, he tilted his lips.


    ¡°How badly do you cherish to be the king that you want to jeopardize an innocent life? huh?¡±


    After a long pause of silence that exist between us, I grabbed the edge of his shoulders, and while he tilted his gaze to me, my lips parted.


    ¡°Maybe you should mind your business, prove her right, while I prove her wrong. It¡¯s none of your business if I decided to be nice or not, it¡¯s my choice.¡±


    ¡± Now I got to go.¡±my hands retracted from his shoulders, and I watched him stagger backward, he curled his lips in dissatisfaction, before getting out of my room.


    A heavy sigh escted from my lips.


    ¡°Good, you did that.¡± My mother¡¯s voice resounded from my inner chambers.


    I shrugged my head, forcing a smile.


    ¡°Good, you let that stupid boy knows his spot, but you shouldn¡¯t be hostile to him. We have to catch him unaware, you¡¯ve to keep acting nice, showingpassion, and acting as if you aren¡¯t aware of what you¡¯re doing.¡± My chin was cupped in my mother¡¯s delicate palms, and her face was stered with a warm smile, as she spoke.


    Her palm ran through my hair, she shed that smile at me.


    ¡°What if Uncle had wanted us both to prove the girl right and innocent?¡± My blues eyes rolled countless times at my mother, whose colorful eyes had subdued into a dark one. I presumed at that instant, she was dissatisfied with my opinion.


    ¡°The Luna is my Aunt, she hates weaklings.¡± ¡°No matter how poor you perform, she will still assist you.¡±


    My heart ddens at that. At least, I¡¯m certain I have a supporter.


    ¡± All you have to do is to ensure that Jace is being caught password,¡±


    ¡± Mother, Jace is assiduous, you know?¡±


    ¡± Then you have to show him that you¡¯re the game master.¡± my mother spoke in a faint tone.


    The door creaked open with a tiny and ugly maid peeping.


    ¡°Mistress, the celebration had began.¡± She announced with her head bowed.


    ¡± Good!


    ***


    We were all sitting in the antiquated hall with all the viscount, Alpha with their bet a, and Luna being situated before the great ALPHA KING.


    Elena was sitting beside me, dressed in a hot ball gown, her hair loosing down to her shoulder length. She had this sparklinging out of her eyes like a diamond.


    ¡°I wee you all to my 100th birthday, as the main purpose of inviting you all here wasn¡¯t only for my birthday but to choose the heir to the throne.¡± The king spoke, with each of us staring at each other in bizarre.


    ¡°Viscount, and viscountess, Alpha, and gammas, permit me to introduce to you the two aspirants to the throne,¡± he paused, gesturing with his hands, as he furthered.


    ¡°Jayden and Jace!¡± He eximed with a round of apuse fighting through the air.


    ¡± There was a murder attempt on the life of my wife, the culprit had been caught, but she pleaded not guilty.¡± The Alpha King who was my uncle paused, and there were echoes of murmuring in the hall.


    ¡± When I had wanted to give my judgment, one of the judges said; he believes the girl was innocent and hence would investigate, and proved her innocence, while the other thought it was a waste of time. I told them to bring their report to this day, as you all would witness, and also partake in the judgment.¡±


    ¡± The culprit should be brought.¡± He ordered, and my heart jumped.


    Moments after my uncle had ordered for the culprit to be brought forth, four hefty men sauntered me to the middle of the vacant hall, carrying a cage that was covered with clothes.


    The clothes were lifted, revealing the shape of a she-wolf who was locked in the cage, she bled all over her body, in her disheveled state.


    ¡°Jeez,¡± I overheard Elena¡¯s voice. I turned to her, her attention was on the she-wolf, then trailed her gaze towards her parents.


    Her mother¡¯s face was stered with a sweet and mean smile, while her father¡¯s face pulled into a state of displease.


    Her delicate, long, and gracious fingers shivered.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± My voice drawled, she freaked when my palm rested upon her palm.


    Her lips quivered, as her eyes scrutinized me. She struggled toport herself, I knew at that instant that something was bothering her.


    ¡°Needs to share some things with me?¡± My gaze fixed on the girl in the cage.


    ¡± I¡¯m okay. ¡± She stuttered.


    ¡°Can the two judgese over With the girl being uncaged, I would want the whole world to see her.¡±


    ~~`~~~


    Ann¡¯s POV


    I was dragged and pushed into a cage. With strips of clothes falling over the cage, hindering me the privilege to see the surrounding.


    Despite my pleas to the moon goddess not to allow me to be shamed, I¡¯ll be shamed.


    My father and stepmom would be present at the Alpha¡¯s King centenary birthday, I would be the subject of mockery to Elena and her mother, and a child of regret to my father.


    How wish they could believe me, I should have just bitten my tongue and died, other than being brought here.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The hall was crowded with different distinguished nobles, and Alpha from the various pack in which they dominate.


    After the King¡¯s speech, I was brought out from the cage with barely my dress covering my nakedness. I was drenched in blood.


    ¡°The culprit said, she¡¯s the daughter of alpha Hendrick.¡± Luna¡¯s voice resounded through the hall.


    As delicate and dulcet her voice sounded, it cut through me like the edge of a sword.


    My eyes roamed through the entire courtroom which consists of more than five hundred royals who were sitting.


    A man sauntered forth falling to his feet with his head hitting against the floor.


    ¡°Forgive your servant for being careless but I¡¯m sincere that I do not have a murderer to be my child, I have only my beautiful Elena who is betrothed to Lord Jayden.¡±


    ¡± Are you certain you didn¡¯t have any other child?¡± The Luna inquired in a sarcastic tone.


    ¡°I do have but¡­¡± my father was caught ofbyom his speech.


    ¡± You should take a closer look at her, ¡±


    My teeth sank into my bottom lips, as I patiently awaits the presence of my father.


    His feet stopped a few meters away from mine, he scrutinized me with his pair of boggy eyes. I felt ashamed and had to hide my face in shame.


    Good thing he already cast me away from him a long time ago, and now he should just forget about me.


    I could read his mind in his eyes, they were filled with hate and regret, if he could kill me, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate as my head would have already fallen to the ground.


    ¡± I do not know her, she isn¡¯t acquainted with me, although I have a child who shares the same physique as her, but she¡¯s long dead.¡±


    My heart shattered at my father¡¯s words but I tried to be stronger as I pulled all the strength within me up.


    It isn¡¯t his fault mine. I knew my father didn¡¯t want me, and I also was detested by my Stepmom so I should have done them proud by bing a better somebody.


    ¡°You may return to your seat, viscount.¡±


    The Alpha uses viscount for all the Alpha in the pack under his supremacy. He was the only one to be addressed as the Alpha King, no other Alpha could bear the same title as him.


    Jace stepped forth, arguing on my behalf. Whoever wins, will determine if she would be alive.¡±


    After so much dragging, I was justified in not being guilty.


    The Alpha King apologize to me, and said I should be promoted.


    Waves of excitement flooded into my system, not at the mention of promotion but at Jace, he just saved my life.


    When I turned, I could see the disappointment written on Jayden¡¯s face but it was none of my fuckin business.


    The Alpha King dered I should be taken away while he dered the next heir to the throne.


    My mind beats repeatedly, what if Jayden was chosen as the heir?

 Chapter 13: Evil farewell.

    Jace/Lady Jessica


    Jace POV


    My eyes fluttered, the lids heavy, as my vision get blurry.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I mumbled.


    The sounds of heavy multitude of footsteps, caused me to rise, I was confounded at my sight.


    ¡°Master Jace,¡± the look on the caller of my name was not impressive, his expressions was filled with disappointment.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± I squeezed my eyes shut, because they were heavy, and hurtful.


    His voice jerked me out of impulse,¡±arrest the murderer!¡±


    ¡°What murderer?¡± My bloodshot eyes craned with the speaker, but he dodged, lowering his gaze.


    I was pushed by the guards, I halted taking onest look at Jayden.


    What was Jayden doing here? Thest time I remembered, it was his personal guard who hade to me.


    *¡±Master Jace, my master seek for your help, he fell into the royal pool. ¡± *


    Those words reyed in my head. I was on my way to save Jayden, we passed through the corner at the South pce, and that was thest thing I recall.


    Howe I found myself lying helpless in the Eastern pce with blood soaked hand?


    Just a few step away from the door, I find assie lying in her pool of blood, with an opened eyes. She was dressed in a royal Lc linen.


    A royal!


    Why would a royal be killed?


    ***


    ¡°I swear, I never killed anyone!¡± I barked, unleasing my agitation.


    Minister of defense stared hard into my eyes not breaking an eye contact with me. The doubts and I don¡¯t believe you were visible on his face.


    ¡°I know you didn¡¯t, but,¡± He paused, licking his bottom lips. ¡± You were find at the murder scene, blood on your hands, and chest. You stab her to death simply because you didn¡¯t want the supreme Alpha to mate you with her.¡±


    ¡± Would you just shut up?¡± I yelled.


    ¡± No, I won¡¯t.  Not until you know the graver of your sins, you just killed an Alpha¡¯s only daughter, how can we shut it up?¡±


    Eventhough I was cold in nature, I swore that my body temperature did change at that moment because, how could I have killed someone?


    ¡°When?¡± That was the word that escaped out of my mouth.


    *****


    Three days after.


    I was standing in the courtroom with the supreme king present, the supreme Luna, and the council of elders.


    I narrowed my gaze to my feet as I couldn¡¯t bear looking at the Alpha. I felt heartbroken at his stare. It was as if I dashed his hope against a rock.


    ¡°The Redmond pack members took to the street in a hot protest, they demand that justice being served.¡± Arnold, minister of information said.


    ¡± Alpha Kingsley¡­¡± the supreme paused.


    A man who was chubby, fitted, and in histe forties rise from his sitting position, giving a cutsied bow.


    ¡°What sentence would you like to give? I know the joy of having a child, but the pains?¡± Supreme Alpha stared with remorse in his eyes.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry for the loss of your dear child.¡± His voice echoed out of the room.


    ¡°Hmmp¡­ your majesty.¡± Alpha Kingsley cleared his throat.


    Moments of silence.


    The silence bridged up tensions in the hall as suspense filled the air. They all awaited his judgement. He was also ruthless, and wouldn¡¯t tolerate any shit from anyone but in this scenario, it was the Alpha King cousin who had killed his daughter. Would he sentence for Jace to be killed or not?


    ¡°It is with a weak, and grief heart that I attest to my daughter¡¯s death. She was a dove, charming and beautiful. But now, she¡¯s no more and the deed all in the past.¡±


    ¡± Therefore my judgement¡­¡± alpha Kingsley nipped around with his gaze.


    His gaze fell on me, my mother whose face was graver. He darted his gaze towards the supreme Luna who wasfortably sitted on the throne with her head held high.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pen my judgement.¡± ¡± If his majesty would grant me his permission.¡± The supreme nodded, giving him his consent.


    The tensions and suspense futher grew nonstop. They were imagining the kind of punishment which will be unleash to me.


    Suddenly, the moment they all awaited for arrived, as Alpha Kingsley handed over his verdict to the eunuch. A heavy breath escted from his lips.


    The Alpha King drew in his breath as he read through the judgement. He stared hard at Alpha Kingsley, but Alpha Kingsley rolled his gaze away.


    ¡°Read it loud the council. A word cannot be big enough that a knife would be needed to slice through it.¡±


    ¡± This is the judgment which was documented by Alpha Kingsley of the moon valley over the loss of his daughter.¡±


    ¡°I hereby sentence you Jace Akeem by the verdict granted to me by his majesty that you¡¯re banned from ska for the period of seven years to work as a ve in my pack.¡± The enunch read out the judgements.


    Audible murmuring filled the hall. My mother dropped to the floor on her knees. A deep frown settled on the face of the Luna, she nipped to her right, and her gaze get honed withdy Jessica who quickly lowered her gaze.


    Somemends Alpha Kingsley for having a golden heart. On the contrary, other criticizes him as weak, and a puppet who was afraid that the king would someday retaliate back at him for ever dare to sentence his nephew to death.


    All these were thought as none of them could ever voiced out.


    ***


    Lady Jessica chamber.


    Lady Jessica POV


    ¡°That man is silly!¡± I grunted, my hands clenched to my dress.


    ¡± I jokingly told him not to pardon Jace. I told him to sentenced him to death by beheading, and now?¡± I squeezed my face.


    ¡± Sister, we shouldy low for now. Later on we sent assassins after him. He won¡¯t be able to survive anyway since he doesn¡¯t have any knowledge concerning swordery, and martial art.¡± Harlow said.


    Harlow is my cousin. He is a good adviser. He¡¯s tactical, and strategical in politics.


    ¡°How we would be able to track him down?¡± I questioned with contempt in my eyes.


    ¡± Be easy assured sister. Jayden is my nephew and I¡¯m going to help ess the throne.¡±


    ¡°Spy would be sent to the Moon Valley, at least wey low for two years before we strike him to death. His death would be med on Alpha Kingsley, his pack would be attacked if that should happen. And this would be to our advantage, we taking out Jace our enemy, and also striking at Kingsley who had refused to work in our favor. ¡± I listened to Harlow as he speak.


    Our gaze gets craned, he stopped to look at me. I smiled at him, and he continued.


    ¡°Two years is too far, I need him dead before this year ran out.¡± I blunt out my thoughts.


    Harlow only scoffed at my words. He stood with his gaze running over my body.


    ¡°Allow me to think.¡± He growled.


    ¡°What should I do right now? I mean you¡¯re thinking.¡± I asked, while I lifted my gaze to him.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡± You should head out, empathize with Jace, and his mom. Show to them that you¡¯re more than hurt than them. Somehow gives him this ne.¡±


    Ne?


    ¡± What if they refuse to take the ne from me?¡±


    ¡± You know Jace respect you a lot. He would take the ne from you. Tell him it¡¯s a protection ne which had been prayed on by the priestess.¡±


    ¡± As long as he wear this ne around his neck. He would die in the next six months.¡± Harlow slided the ne aross the table.


    ¡°How will he die from a mere ne? Are you kidding me? Is this neced with poison?¡± I ran my gaze at the ne suspiciously.


    Silence.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me sister? You said you would make me be the Regent if Jayden bes the Alpha King. Why would I bring up a crooked ns then?¡±


    ¡± Then exin to me in full. How would him wearing this ne get him killed in the next 6 month.¡±


    ¡± Once he Puts on this ne, he would be at the prison. I have a copy of this ne which would be given to the assassin. Once they saw any man with this ne, they would attack, and killed him.¡±


    ¡± What about Kingsley? He wouldn¡¯t be affected by this. If Jace is to be killed by assassins, Kingsley will go unscathed.¡±


    ¡± No, you¡¯re wrong.¡± ¡± The whole ska would be convinced that Kingsley was the one who had killed Jace in revenge for her daughter.¡±


    I paused for a while, cogitating.


    ¡± Alright,¡± I picked the ne.


    ¡°This is pure gold. Are we really supposed to give this to Jace? He doesn¡¯t even worth a silver.¡± I asked with lust glowing in my eyes.


    My loves for gold are second to none.


    ¡°You should go, I heard Jace will depart in the next hours.¡± Harlow hurried me.


    I walked towards the door, and head out to the courtyard.


    The Entourage were ready. Alissa, Jace¡¯s mother sprawled on the floor, weeping.


    ¡°Jace, no.¡±


    ¡°Jace is not a murderer. He¡¯s my son. He¡¯s innocent.¡± I watched hermenting, and I feel pleasure I¡¯m her pain.


    I loved it when she is sad. She was the cause of this. How could she and her husband have conceived, while I conceived? I sent them an anonymous letter to abort the baby but they refused, iming hard-headed.


    I gave birth to my baby boy, hoping they would give birth to a girl, or perhaps she suffered a stillbirths because I gave the midwife a potion to feed her while she was inbour.


    Alissa survived while giving birth, and the stupid Jace never die.  Now, they dare to drag the position of the crown prince with my son? I would killed anyone who dare to lust after my son¡¯s inheritance.


    ¡°Oh, Alissa. Please stand on your feet.¡± I grabbed her shoulders, ensuring our face makes some contact.


    ¡°Jessica¡­¡±She called in a slur.


    I nipped to her, my hands wiping the tears off her face. ¡°Save Jace. Jace is innocent.¡± She cried out.


    I busted into an uncontroble tears.  ¡°Of course I knew he¡¯s innocent. I wish I can help him, but his supreme already decided. Let just wait for his return. I¡¯ve spoken to Alpha Kingsley to treat him better, and not mistreat him.¡± I said, sucking in my tears.


    Her eyes widened. ¡± Thank you Jessica.¡± She grabbed my hands, and pressed on them softly.


    ¡°Jace,¡± I called, as I walked over to his side.


    Tears poured uncontrobly from my eyes. ¡± I know you¡¯re innocent, and the moon goddess would surely save you from this convoluted situations.¡±


    ¡± Take,¡±i pressed the ne Into his palm.


    ¡°It¡¯s a protection ne from the priestess. It will protect you from all evil. ¡± He took it from me.


    I smiled inwardly at his foolishness.


    ¡± Mydy, my Lady.¡± A voice cried behind me. I turned.


    It was the maid.


    ¡± Mydy, young master¡­¡± She panted heavily, pointing towards the south wing which leads to Alpha King chamber.


    I raised my eyes in askance, already getting tensed by her half words.


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°Young master Jayden is going to fight with his supreme over young master Jace. Pleasee.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I screamed.

 Chapter 14: The princess is alive

    Lady Jessica/ Jace


    Lady Jessica POV


    ¡°What the hell?¡± I mumbled under my breath, as I hurried towards the southern gate.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going sister?¡± A voice jolted me from my state of panick.


    She stopped to rolled her gaze on him. ¡°Harlow,¡± i whispered.


    ¡°Go get Jayden ass back here.¡±


    ¡± Why?¡± He asked.


    ¡± Why? Are rebelling against me while I¡¯m still alive?¡± I questioned, surprise at his answer.


    Silence.


    ¡°Jayden is in your room doing merriment.  Why would he stormed to the Alpha King chambers to question his authority?¡± Harlow mimicked.


    ¡°Did you send the maid to call for me?¡± I inquired, nipping behind to check if anyone was around.


    ¡± Yes,¡± He winked. ¡± You¡¯re missing out from the merriment party, you¡¯re wasting your time sympathizing with that harlot who dare topete with you.¡±


    ¡± Her current conditions served her right.¡± He gestured for me, and I walked while he hailed after me.


    We got inside my chambers. The room was already decorated, and some of the ministers who were at our side were sitted.


    They stood upon seeing me sauntering inside the room, their head bowed vin respect to me.


    ¡°Good day your majesty, congrattions on your achievement.¡± They curtsied.


    I nodded, waving them to have their seat.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± i cleared my throat, sliding the cup of tea from the tray, as I bring it closer to my mouth.


    ¡°Now that he¡¯s been banished from the kingdom temporarily, don¡¯t you all think that we should take some step forward to announce Jayden as the future king?¡± Harlow break through the silence that surrounded the room.


    From the corner of my eyes, I observed their body reactions. Some were scared, while some smile happily.


    ¡°But the king haven¡¯t brought up the idea¡­¡±


    ¡± But that is the work of the ministers, the members of the parliament.¡±Harlow interrupted him.


    ¡± That will sound absurd, and suspicious if we raised the issues now that Jace was banished from the kingdom. You know how the Alpha cherished Jace.¡± Minister of finance, Arnold said.


    ¡± And you know what will happen when your daughter be Jayden¡¯s consort. Or you want the title given to the otherdy from the other kingdom?¡± Harlow blurted.


    They kept mute.


    ¡± We cany low for some time.¡±


    ¡°Long how long? What if his supreme changed his mind and crowned Jace as the Alpha?¡± He asked.


    ¡± For some moon.¡±


    ¡± He will return.¡±Harlow replied.


    ¡± And even if he returned, he isn¡¯t skilled in swordery, and you know the next heir must be skilled in sword, and martial arts. He would lose to Jayden when we bring up the idea of sword fighting.¡± The defense minister said.


    ¡± Yes, that is one advantage to us. But don¡¯t you see from thest draw, if Jace hadn¡¯t killed the princess, do you think Jayden would have still stood a chance to win? The king wanted to choose a heir thtough a murder case against the supreme Luna, Jace won.¡±


    ¡± Jayden¡¯s aunt is the supreme Luna. She will surely support him to win.¡±


    ¡± Since you all know that the Luna is on our side, then you have to restrengthened your support for me and my son. You all will benefit from this when Jayden finally ascend the throne.  Jace will be eliminated in the next three moon. I promised you that.¡±


    They were all stunned at my words.


    ¡± Cheers!¡± I lifted the cup of wine for a toast.


    Ten ministers on my side, Yet I¡¯m not motivated.


    ¡°Hmmp!¡±


    ~~~~~~


    Jace POV


    ¡± Mom, do not cry for me.¡± I reached out my hand to her.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She grabbed it with her soft palm tightly, exerting a light pressure.


    ¡°Jace,¡± she wept.


    ¡°You must have been so disappointed at me for being a weak mother. I couldn¡¯t shield you. What sort of mother am I?¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t me yourself mother. I¡¯m here for you. You¡¯re the most strongest woman I have ever know, you are in my heart, and would always be.¡±,


    ¡± You¡¯re innocent Jace. I Know the type of son I have.¡±


    I paused with guilt eating through my heart. I couldn¡¯t bear looking at my mother anymore. Her present predicament weaken my heart.


    ¡°Mother.¡± I called retracting my hands from her grip.


    She looked up to behold me.


    ¡°Good bye. I¡¯ll be back stronger, and worthy.¡± ¡°Take care while I¡¯m away.¡±


    I moved away from her. She wanted to grab my legs. I dodged.


    ¡± Jace don¡¯t do this to me.¡± She cried.


    I gestured for the guard to take care of my mum.


    ¡± Who will look after me while I¡¯m gone?¡± She questioned.


    I walked closer to her with tears streaming down my cheeks. I whispered some words in her ears.


    She startled with worries, and fears written on her face.


    ¡°Please mother protect her.¡± ¡°Ensure she¡¯s alive before my return.¡±


    I hurried out of her presence before she would ask me more questions.


    ¡°Never forget your root Jace, never forget you¡¯re the son of a lion, you must strive to survive. I¡¯ll wait stronger for you.¡± My mother raised her voice.


    ¡± What about her? My request.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about that if she¡¯s worthy to be protected.¡±


    I nodded, and was ushered inside the chariot.


    ****


    We arrived at night at Moon Valley Pack.


    I was pushed out from the chariot aggressively.


    ¡°Get down prince murderer.¡± They scorned at me.


    I ignored their scorn, and walked slowly a few step away from where I was standing earlier.


    Alpha Kingsley chariot halted right away from the chariot which had conveyed me earlier on.


    He got down from the chariot, his eyes zing fire and danger. I didn¡¯t avert my gaze, as I stared hard into his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re no longer the respectable prince you were. If you stare at me one more time in such way, I¡¯ll have your eyes plucked out.¡± He said to me.


    I didn¡¯t permit his warning to shake me as I  failed to avert my gaze.


    He got a little closer to me, and punched me in my face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have the least of my guards bear you up. You¡¯re weak anyway. You don¡¯t have any knowledge in sword and martial arts.¡± He says with sarcasm eminent in his voice.


    ¡°Kneel and greet me.¡± Alpha Kingsley cooed.


    My eyes widened at his request. He was asking me to do the undoable. It has never be recorded in history that a member of the ska royal family has knee for anyone. We were superior, and would never bow to anyone. I¡¯ll uphold this legacy even if I should die.


    ¡± Beat him up.¡± He ordered one of his guard to beat me up.


    He was right. I¡¯m weak. I was denied the right to learn sword and martial art by my uncle. He threatened my mother, and my mother had to begged the Alpha King and lied that I have a weak heart.


    So I was exempted from learning swords, and martial art.


    I was beaten untill I was down on one knee. Theyughed at me. I tried to stand but just a quick kick, and my other knee get glued to the ground.


    ¡°Thought you were unyielding?¡± Alpha Kingsley smirked.


    ¡°Make him to prostrate before me.¡± He ordered.


    And just some tricks and twists, I was down with my face kissing the ground.


    Their here get into my head.


    ¡°Take him to the dungeon, tomorrow he will be taken to the mine iron mine.¡±


    He said, and I heard father.


    ¡± Father.¡± A tiny voice sounded from the other end.


    I turned to see a girl dressed in a filthy maid dress. The porcin of her skin top-notch.  Her beauty radiated brightly.


    Alpha Kingsley flinched. ¡°Mirabel!¡±


    ¡°How did¡­¡± he stopped halfway to cast me a re.


    I also red at him.


    ¡°Take him out if my sight.¡± He warned as he stormed off.


    The girl hurried after him, saying father. She wanted to hug him but he dodged her hug.


    Father?


    I thought ALPHA Kingsley only have one daughter, and she was dead already.


    Who then is this girl saying father? They have simr look.  Same pointed nose.


    But that princess whose face I saw?


    Confounded I was.


    I was thrown to the dungeon. The chain around my neck shimmered causing a sh of light in the dungeon.


    Jayden mother had given this ne to me saying it will protect me from danger. Jayden stormed to the Alpha King chambers to fight for me?


    He shouldn¡¯t have. I pray he¡¯s okay.


    ***


    The next day.


    Light sauntered in as the dungeon door was rolled open.


    ¡°Get out.¡± They said as they pushed me off.


    They spat on my face. Saying this is exactly how the ska had been treating them from other pack like a beggar.


    They says it to my face that they wouldn¡¯t demur to treat me the same way ska have be mistreating them. Overall it, I killed their princess.


    They were happy, Alpha kinsgley got justice.


    ¡°No one should be above thew. Yes, this is how it should be. The mighty prince from the kingdom of ska, cousin to king Akeem is here to dig the mine with us..¡±


    Hahaha. The busted into peal ofughter.


    They threw the hammer at me to catch, but unfortunately I fell to the ground with the hammer hitting against my chest.


    My eyes shut.


    ¡°Arrg! Is he dead?¡± I opened my eyes to see me being surrounded by them. Their eyes scrutinizing me.


    ¡°I thought he was mighty, yet couldn¡¯t even catch a hammer?¡± One of the prisoners teased.


    ¡± Get up, and work!¡± They kicked my ass mercilessly.


    Breaking through the hard stone was energy consuming. My back ache, and my chest. I swear I¡¯ve never lift a knife, now I¡¯m lifting a heavy hammer.


    The trumpet was blown. It was time to eat.


    We sat, my food was served. There was cockroach and termite in my soup.  I stood toin but someone set his foot for me.


    I tumbled with the food in my hands.


    ¡°Oh, you should have watch out.¡±


    ¡°You caused this!¡± I yelled to his face.


    His countenance changed, he faced the rest of the prisoners siting besides him. ¡°Did you hear what he say?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± they shrugged their head.


    ¡°What did you just say shit?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I said you caused this, now lift me .¡± I ordered.


    ¡°Oh, he wants me to lift him.¡± He teased, and stood.


    I was thinking he wasing to light me but he straddled on me, taking my jaw in his palm, he cupped it, began to p me.


    ¡°You¡¯re rude. Do you think you¡¯re still the prince?¡± He asked.


    And he yanked the ne off my neck. I sprang to struggle for the ne but I was surrounded, and bully.


    Different punches, and kicknded against my body until I felt numbed with no strength to stand on my feet.  I slumped but they never stopped.


    ¡°Hey stop!¡± A voice said.


    ¡°He¡¯s the Alpha favorite we can only beat but not kill him.¡±


    ***


    I was back to the mining site.  I couldn¡¯t lift the hammer anymore, a shnded on my back.


    ¡°Work ve!¡± The guard said.


    ¡°Hey you watch your filthy mouth!¡± I bellowed.


    ¡± Did you just speak back at me ve?¡± He inquired as he took the sword and hit me with the edge.


    I tasted blood. It was salty, my blood.


    ¡°Next time you talk back at me , I¡¯ll have your teeth broken.¡± He caveated and left.


    Not long after, a man screamed running towards the group of men who had attack me earlier on.


    ¡°Great news Boma.¡± He said panting.


    ¡°What great news?¡± They asked.


    He turned around before leaning closer to whisper.


    ¡°What? The princess is alive?¡± They screamed.


    The man who had ran here a few minutes ago jumped to cover their mouth.


    ¡°Ssh¡­¡± he warned.


    ¡± I heard it from the maids.¡± ¡± I pray it¡¯s true.¡±

 Chapter 15: You鈥檙e a maid Ina royal robe

    Ann POV


    Every day, I rushed towards the rooftop to scream, I felt sad.


    He was banished! That hurt. I heard he would spend seven years in the pack.


    ¡°Get your ass up here!¡± A voice yelled at me. I slowly whirled around to cross-check, a beautifulssie.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am,¡± I answered in a shaky tone, hurrying towards her.


    ¡°Follow me!¡± The voice said.


    I hailed after her with a troubled countenance. Why would the courtdy with a lc linen ask me to follow her? I hope I haven¡¯t gotten myself into trouble.


    She stopped, and I halted. She turned to stare around, then gestured for me to hurry inside.


    Gosh! I almost fell to my knees, I was startled when our contact got honed.


    ¡°Uhm uhm¡­¡±She reminisced.


    She¡¯s no other than Amy, the spoiled princess.


    ¡°Hana,¡± she called, casting her gaze on me.


    The name she called, made me realize that there was another existence of beauty in the room. She was dressed in a royal purple flowing robe, with a silver crown sitting beautifully on her ponytail hair.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she beautiful?¡± ¡°How about we use her in ying a game? ¡±


    Game? I panicked.


    They were going to use me for a game? I¡¯m beautiful?


    Somehow, I get scared. Theirughter defines the very reason I should be scared. I felt the urge to scamper but I just couldn¡¯t defy their order.


    I mean, they called for me, and I was just a ve.


    ¡°We set her as the trap for Elena¡­¡± she busted into peals ofughter. ¡± Hana, how about that?¡±


    Hana lifted her gaze towards me, ¡°she isn¡¯t that bad. ¡±


    ¡± Tomorrow is my birthday, and I¡¯m going to teach that bitch Elena her ce. She¡¯s from a useless pack anyway. Her father has no difference from being a pig, and her mother?¡± She gave a blood-curdling gesture to emphasize herst words.


    ¡°She was trying to be acquainted with me. Like she knew me somewhere. I hate it when people act silly to get close to me.¡± Hana gawped, tracing her lips on the teacup.


    ¡± I¡¯ll just talk to Mum, to allow us to have this girl as one of our maids.¡±


    I was pissed when she had to refer to my father as a pig but what could I do? And their talk about getting me as their maid makes me tense.


    It was as if I was caught in a hollow box. What were these two pretty damsels up to? I hope their ns won¡¯t terminate my life abruptly.


    I couldn¡¯t help but panicked when Elena sauntered in with delicate smiles spread across her face.


    ¡°Sister-inw,¡± Elena stood vibrantly with a proud shoulder like a peacock. ¡°You invited me to keep you apanied?¡± She said blushing.


    ¡°Come girl, do you care for some tea?¡±


    Moments of big silence. No one knew who Amy was talking to.


    ¡°Pardon¡­¡± Elena said in a slur but was weed with a deadly re.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you girl, now for making me lose my temper.¡±Amy grunted, throwing a flower at me.


    I shrieked, afraid she was referring to me.


    When I demurred a bit, she raised an eyebrow and I quickly nodded my head.


    ¡°Sit down there,¡± Hana ordered.


    I froze, afraid to take a further step. Like the seat was too beautiful for me to sit my ass on.


    ¡°Sit down!¡± Amy yelled at me, and my lips quivered.


    ¡°If she sits on the chair, where do you expect me to sit? She¡¯s just a freaking maid, she should knee.¡±


    Elena vented.


    It was obvious she wasn¡¯t apprised I was the one in the room. When her gaze finally settled on me, I felt the knife cutting through my skin. I could feel the rage from her.


    The heat of her anger licked through my skin.


    ¡°Kneel?¡± Amy raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Are you in any way better than her?¡± I gasped at Amy¡¯s words.


    ¡°The only difference between you two was that she was a ve, and poorly dressed but you¡¯re,¡± Amy paused, taking her time to sip in the tea from the cup I¡¯m her grasps.


    ¡°You¡¯re a maid in a royal robe. I heard your mother do offer you to royal warlords. Is that true?¡± Elena broke down in tears and sucked on her fingers.


    She cast me a belittling look. I wasn¡¯t even the one that talked. I drifted my gaze away from her.


    ¡°Oh, Amy how can you say these to her? Her mother says she was a virgin but our brother says he met a big hole.¡±Hana¡¯s voice broke through the existing silence.


    ¡± It¡¯s okay. Not being a virgin doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re dead or a fucking sinner. You shouldn¡¯t cry that hard.¡±Hana feigned an innocent look.


    ¡°Take this cup of tea.¡± Amy motioned for Elena.


    Elena brightened her mood instantly and stretched forth her hands to collect the teacup.


    ¡°And you take this.¡±She shoved a cup to me.


    ¡°Now both of you should click the teacup, and drink.¡± Amy urged us in an excited tone.


    Now I was getting this. They were trying to use me to piss Elena up. I thought it was fun but unfortunately, they were sending me to my graveyard.


    Elena would never forgive me.


    ¡°Who? Me?¡± Elena didn¡¯t hesitate to show her difort. The irk on her face was eminent, her grasp clenched against the teacup.


    ¡°I should click the ss with you because I¡¯m in the same caliber as you both, not her!¡± She fumed at herst words, her words exuding sorrow and grief.


    ¡°Oh Elena, what makes you think you¡¯re of the same caliber as we?¡± Amy fanned herself. She angrily twitched her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m royal, and I¡¯m engaged to your brother. Shouldn¡¯t these be enough?¡±


    Hahaha. They cackled into peals ofughter.


    ¡°The best childish joke I¡¯ve heard of recently.¡± ¡°Elena, you¡¯re such a fantastic jokester.¡±Amy jeered at her.


    ¡± We know you¡¯re engaged to our brother.¡± Amy puffed, unting her hair. ¡± But are you happy? Is my brother treating you like the princess you are  ?¡±she smirked.


    Tension built in the air, as Elena shrieked nervously. She couldn¡¯t raise her head, she further averted her gaze away from me.


    ¡°You should drink the tea while I¡¯m still being¡­¡± Before Amy could pronounce her words, Elena already gulped the content.


    And I hurried to drink mine with doubts running through my mind. Maybe I was hallucinating.


    ¡°Wrr¡­¡±Elena vomited, throwing the delicate teacup in her hands at me.


    It flew through my forehead, and I felt a slight pain.


    Elena scurried towards the door.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe she tasted it.¡± Amy has her face wrinkled in askance.


    ¡± Elena, how does it taste like?¡± Amy questioned in a sardonic tone. She ignored the disdain countenance from Elena.


    Elena clenched her fingers around the end of her loose gown. Pathetic, was her current state of definition. It was clear she was trying to hide her rage but her bodynguage sells her out.


    ¡°It tastes fine.¡± She blurted with a faint smile.


    ¡± What? Kitten milk tastes fine nowadays? The Cherie¡¯s pack won¡¯t cease to amaze me.¡±


    They all growled in displease.


    ¡± You don¡¯t mean she drank out of the kitten¡¯s milk, do you?¡±Hana asked as if she was innocent and ignorant of what had been going on.


    Elena frustrated already, sunk her teeth into her lower lips. I could sense her rage.


    My stomach grumbled at that instant, then I was jolted out of the ongoing drama. Was the tea given to me also part of the kitten¡¯s milk? I control the urge not to vomit. Like?


    ¡°I¡¯m very certain this beautiful princess enjoys the tea. Didn¡¯t you?¡± Amy turned to face me.


    My voice hitched, and I nodded.


    ¡°Good,¡± Amy said with a wink.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Elena see you tomorrow at Hana¡¯s party¡­¡±


    ¡± You look pathetic tho. Thanks for sharing a tea with us.¡±


    Elena ignored their taunting. She pushed the maid away and mmed the door in fury.


    ¡°Good job Amy! That girl shouldn¡¯t stay happy in this pce. She should have been betrothed to Jace the murderer and not to my brother.¡±Hana couldn¡¯t hide her disappointment.


    ¡°I bet she wouldn¡¯t want to attend my birthday party tomorrow due to how pathetic and embarrassing she looks right now.¡±Hana added, pping her loose hair behind her back.


    Amy¡¯s countenance grew graver, and sadder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use downgrading words on Jace. You know I love him, and I¡¯m looking for a way to make mummy ept our marriage.¡±Amy said in a broken tone.


    ¡± Please¡­¡± Hana screeched.


    What? She¡¯s in love with her cousin? Were cousins allowed to marry each other in ska? I mean would Lady Jessica ever assent to that?


    Jayden and Jace are rivals contesting for the position of the crown king.  Lady Jessica would have to divide her support.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to create chaos with those twerps imagination of yours.  Are you trying to make Jace the King? Would you go against our brother? He¡¯s a murderer, mother wouldn¡¯t even hesitate to p you when you bring it to her notice.¡±


    ¡± What should I do?¡± ¡± I¡¯m going crazy here. I want no one but Jace. I regret ever having him as my cousin, he could have just been a distant cousin.¡± Amy cupped her face into her palms, sobbing.


    ¡°Kill the feelings!¡± Hana snarled.


    Amy raised her brow at her, with tears streaming down her pinky cheeks. She sniffled.


    ¡°You think, I haven¡¯t tried? You think it¡¯s easy for me?¡± She broke down in tears again.


    ¡± Oh, I love you Amy and I would do anything for you. You know right?¡±Hana walks closer to her, with her hands draped over her shoulders.


    ¡°But you see, sacrifice.¡±Hana snapped.


    ¡°We have to let go of some feelings. These feelings won¡¯t do you good.¡±


    ¡± I can¡¯t.¡±Amy cried in a disturbing tone.


    ¡± You see if you can¡¯t, Just know you¡¯re turning your back on the family, and I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to turn my back against you. ¡± ¡± I won¡¯t permit you to support another person over Jayden. And thanks for ruining my night.¡±


    Hana scoffed and stormed off.


    They forgot I was in the room, they talked about their dirty secret. But I can¡¯t in any way let the cat out of the bag.


    She loves her brother¡¯s rival!


    If anyone had told me, I wouldn¡¯t have believed that the almighty Amy could ever melt in this way. So what was this feeling? Was it more powerful than Amy? Was this the same feeling I had gotten when he told me tomit suicide?


    I stood still until daybreak. Amy slept on the couch, she cried until she fell into a deep slumber.


    When she wakes up, I already prepared hot water for her bath, and have meals prepared for her. But when her gaze gets honed with me?


    She sent me out. ¡°You aren¡¯t fit to serve my food. Don¡¯t be too ttered.¡± She bellowed and shut the door across my face.


    ¡°Jace!¡± My inner wolf whispered, and my heart thumped.


    ~~~¡°~~


    I was at the courtyard along with some maids, engrossed in our daily activities.


    The sudden kick of the door to the courtyard jolted our attention.  Royal guards along with the Alpha King¡¯s right-hand man walk into our gathering in silence and suspense.


    ¡°Behold the king¡¯s decree!¡± He announced, and we fell to the ground on our knees with our heads touching the ground.


    It¡¯s mandatory for us to always respect the Alpha King through any of his objects.


    Whether it was horse, cloth, or anything. We have to kneel and bow our heads down.


    ¡°This decree is about a particr maid in this quarter, whom the King would love to extend his benevolence to.¡± He paused.


    ¡± I Garry, the king subject bring to the notice of the maids in ska, the crescent moon pack.¡± he knelt.


    ¡°That whenever you see Ann Hendrick, you all should¡­¡±


    ¡± Stop!¡± A voice ordered from behind.


    They just mentioned my name, I¡¯m scared.

 Chapter 16: I鈥檓 doom

    Ann¡¯s POV


    The person who had dared to disrupt the decree reading was none other than Jayden, the Alpha¡¯s nephew.


    His voice was sharp. The thudding sounds which reverberated to through the courtyard creates fears, and build tension in the air.


    Eventhough he was the nephew and not the prince, every of the wolves still dreaded in fear of him. Even the ministers always cowered in fears whenever they heard of his name.


    He was Jayden, Bergen¡¯s only son, anddy Jessica favorite son after Hana her replicate in beauty.


    ¡°How dare you interfere with the king¡¯s decree?¡± The king¡¯s right hand man inquired in fury.


    Jayden let out a sardonic smile, and even scowled.


    ¡°The king¡¯s decree?¡±


    The announcer shot him a resentful re, Jayden smiled.


    His smile was cute, and heart melting. I was drooling for here, blushing at his smiles.


    I loved his outfit. The way he yed the fur coat, and the mini diadem on his head, he exudes eloquence.


    What he did was not expected of us, as he fell to the floor with his two knees.


    We gasped.


    ¡°I¡¯m intrigued in knowing the alpha king decree.¡± He says amusingly.


    Silence.


    Dear Jayden, I¡¯m so happy at the moment that I would be promoted. Who knows, I might even be transferred from your chambers to a worthy Noble¡¯s chamber.


    I would be free from your frequent disy of madness. I won¡¯t be present to witness and endure your atrocities anymore.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± I cursed at him within my mind.


    But what if really I was transferred from his chamber? I would definitely miss him but my state of mind matters a lot.


    ¡°The king decree said, and I quote, anywhere you see Ann Hendrick, you should respect her cause she has been promoted from to silver ss to the golden ss.¡±


    They gasped. Those maids who used to mock at me gasped I¡¯m shock.


    They stared at me with disdain, surprise, and shock in their eyes but it wasn¡¯t my doings, it was the moon goddess fate for me.


    If look were knife, my skin would have been grazed off from my bone.


    ¡°Did the announcer made mistake? ¡±


    ¡°She attempted to kill the Luna for goddess sake!¡±


    Those were murmuring from my frenemies, ves and maids like me who were suppose to be nice to me but choose to be a thorn in my flesh.


    ¡°Lament all you could. I¡¯ll always rise to the top.¡± I mumbled.


    ¡°She¡¯s reinstated to serve Lord Jayden as his personal maid.¡±


    ¡°All hail the king for his rightful decision.¡±


    ¡± The king¡¯s decision exudes benevolence, and is the greatest of all time.¡± We all chorused.


    After the announcer had left, I stood, with my gaze locked on Jayden.


    Repulsive was my state of feeling at the moment. I felt the urge to break down in tears.


    I loathes him. I do not want him to be my master.


    A sardonic smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth. He stared hard at me, and stick his tongue out to lick his bottom lips.


    He gave a ¡°you¡¯re mine¡± Sign.


    I shuddered with pleasures as he stick out his tongue to trail the edges of his lips.


    I felt a hand draped over my shoulders. I freaked, turned and see the little girl Sugar.


    ¡°Congrattions sis¡­¡± she cried in an excited tone.


    ¡± Go on sister. Now no one would be able to bully me.¡± Sugar shook my hands yfully.


    ¡± Lord Jayden would protect you if any one dares to bully or mock you.¡±


    I choked, and coughed. Sugar patted my back smoothly.


    ¡°Sugar.¡± I called in solemn, pulling her closer to me.


    ¡°Yes sis.¡± Answered her.


    ¡°Stylishly look at that man and tell me if there¡¯s anything nice about him. Don¡¯t you think he will be my death?¡±


    I demanded.


    I was tired of every fake gossip. No, I won¡¯t fake. I might drool for him but I do not fantasize him. He¡¯s a monster, and I shouldn¡¯t be around him.


    I won¡¯t fake to be happy that I was assigned to serve Jayden.


    In fact I felt rage resurging in my veins after remembering all the bad that he done to me. He framed me, he proposed that o should be killed and wasted for a crime in which I was innocent of.


    ¡°Sister, what are you saying? Every of us here would kill or even eat the manure of a pig to be alloted to him.  You should be happy, proud and unts it to those over there.¡±


    She scorned at those gangs who were fond of mocking me.


    ¡°You all will eat shit?¡± I inquired, wit my scrunched brow.


    ¡± Yes.¡± Sugar answer.


    I blinked to be sure I hadn¡¯t misheard.


    ¡°But I¡¯m not inclusive right?¡± I asked, eventhough I knew he attracts me.


    Sugar retracted her hands. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±  ¡± You¡¯re inclusive as well. Aren¡¯t you in love with him?¡±


    My heart thumped at her questions. It thumped repeatedly.


    What was wrong with me? I sped my hands to suppress my puffing chest.


    ¡°He besmirched me!¡±


    ¡± Hell, I love him.¡±


    ¡± You just watch sugar,¡± i said biting my lips.


    ¡± I¡¯ll never respect him, I¡¯ll do things that will infuriates him until he sell me to another household.¡± I whispers to sugar.


    ¡± He¡¯s deadly!¡± Sugar caveated in fear to me.


    ¡°If he¡¯s deadly, I¡¯m his remedy.¡± ¡°Huh? I mean I¡¯ll be his remedy.¡± I slurred.


    ¡°Be careful around him, he can kill you. Yet no one would dare to confront him.¡±


    I gawped,ughing helplessly like my lungs will disced.


    ¡°Kill who?¡± I scorned.


    Right at the moment I couldn¡¯t define what was wrong with me. If I was overexcited or just weird.


    I was smiling, anytime at the mention of his name.


    ¡°You of course¡­¡± she couldn¡¯t pronounce the rest of her words, as she slurred.


    ¡°You mean that jerk will kill me? Joke of the highest time. I¡¯m too rare to be touched by him.¡±


    ¡± If he even dare to raise a nce at me, I¡¯ll poked his eyes like this.¡± I demonstrated with my fingers towards sugar¡¯s eyes.


    She dodged, and was twitching her face in fear.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    I was stunned at her behavior at the moment. I¡¯m the one doing the talking and she¡¯s the one acting nervously.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked, ignorant of what was going on.


    She blinked her eyes.


    ¡± Don¡¯t you worry, I would take careful of Jayden that idiot.¡±I said in a low voice, swirling with my fingers in the air.


    I stopped almost losing my step when my fingers went directly into the person¡¯s eyes.


    Holy goddess! I felt hot juice streaming out of my opening.


    At that moment heat licked through my skin. I sobbed quietly, turned to stare at suga.


    She cried on my behalf.

 Chapter 17: Pain and pleasure

    Ann POV


    I knelt with my both legs on coals of fire in his chamber, my sobbing disrupting the silence which fills the air.


    ¡°You said you will poke, and dare to poke me,¡± he stopped, leering at me.


    ¡± you will do things that will infuriates me?¡±  He smirked, undressing me with his cold gaze.


    ¡°Answer!¡± He yelled.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I retorted in pain.


    Moments of silence.


    His voice breaks through the silence, causing my eyes to widened.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°It gets me infuriated when my cock is being teased, my nipples suck and bite on.  It gets me infuriated while I¡¯m being in between the leg of an ugly unappealing worthless maid, and you know the funniest part?¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± I cried out in pain.


    ¡°Sorry?¡± He asked with his scrunched face. ¡°Never be sorry, I love it. I love being infuriated. Now will you get me infuriated?¡± He asked, his face a few inches away from mine.


    I shuddered at his breath which were fanning against my lips.


    ¡°Get me infuriated!¡± He yelled at me, the veins in his skin popping out.


    I was mute for all the moment he¡¯d stood before me, yelling, and teasing me.


    To be frank, I give up to fate.


    Those upsurge of strength which embedded my body all die down the moment I saw him.


    ¡°Now if you do not get me Infuriated, I¡¯ll get you infuriated, and you have no right toin.¡± Although he had spoken in a calm voice but the mockery was conspicuous.


    I shivered uncontrobly as he grabbed a fistful of my lengthy hair, he grabbed it backwards and twisted it such that my neck had turned to the rythym of his hands.


    A kicknded at my lower back, and he had his mouth pull closer to my neck. I felt his hot fluid streaming down my neck to my cleavages.


    I felt a sudden roaming at my ears, it was fast, and brewing an erotic pleasure within me, i felt my slick getting creamy.


    ¡°How do you taste like?¡± He whispered inside my ears, butterflies forming at the base of my stomach.


    ¡°I¡¯ll like to have taste of you.¡± He said this, and have my frail gown cleft apart.


    His hands roughly grabbed my bossom, he squeezed and foddled with it until all I could do was the escape of air from my parted lips.


    His one hand left my bossom and grabbed my ass. He adjusted my left legs, as one of his legs get in-between my thighs, and a huge thrust at the entrance of my cunt which went deeper.


    It was huge, simr to the size of an encircled fist. I felt pain as he thrust out, I felt my muscles within expanding to amodate his size. I felt pain which sting directly to my brain.


    I moaned softly, beeseeching in my heart that he treat me with care. I wished he could ride slower because of the excruciating pains but at the same I wished he never stop.


    I felt heaven! I swore I¡¯ve never felt this way. I¡¯ve always fantasized about this because I read it in my head, and this wasn¡¯t just surreal but the reality.


    Suddenly he stopped riding, my wolf grunt dissatisfied. I thought he had stopped not until he had twirled me over, and have his four fingers sauntering in, ae sign he made inside of me.


    I jerked impulsely as his warmth mouth opened and enclosed around my nipples. He sucked on it until there was no air for me to gasp anymore. His fingers keep going deeper.


    He retracted  his fingers, withdrew his lips from my hardened nipples, but not untill he¡¯s bites on them softly.


    He spread open my woman¡¯s lips, spat in it, uses his fingers to dipped the spit deeper, he spat again and again before raising my both legs around his neck such that my pussy was in direct contact with his mouth, and view.


    He proceeded to suck on it, and sent me to hell. I felt hell, cause the fire of lust, the burning of lust all devour me. I didn¡¯t want him to stop. I pray to be his captive at that moment forever.


    He kissed my clit, and tongued my cunt. This act he repeated several of times untill I could no longer move a limb, I couldn¡¯t even close my mouth.


    He pped my cunt several of times.


    Suddenly felt the rush of white milky urine gushing from my underneath like how a water will gosh out from a fountain.


    I watch the liquid getting into his parted lips, and listening to the freaky sounds each time he gulped them down.


    I swore I was numb, and shaky. I¡¯ve never felt this way before.


    He belched, and rolled out his tongue to lick off the remaining substance off me. I felt his tongue wiping my ass, the feeling was wacky.


    He pulled off, and have my hands tied apart, my thigh pry apart with coal of fire in between them. He have his long, and fat rod shoved into my lips, then he thrust harder and harder untill I could not breathe again.


    ¡°This get me infuriated!¡± He yelled at me, pulling at my hair strands ferociously.


    I choked with his rod in my mouth, and the heat from the coal burning through my cunt.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He slow down, his rod moving in and out of my mouth.


    ¡± You¡¯re sweet, cuss¡­¡± he stressed on hisst words, head tilted back, gliding his fingers through my scattered hair roughly.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± He gave a huge sigh and copsed.


    He coughed out blood, his brightened skin under the warm light turning dull.


    I panicked and shrugged to get my freedom so I can help him up but then the sudden jerkin of the door, caused my heartbeat to stop.


    Dumbfounded at the sight before me, I sensed cold fears creeping over my shoulders. I beseech the ground should open up and swallow me.


    Would I ever survive?  I pondered in my heart.


    ¡°Jayden?¡±His mother cried in a troubled voice.


    Her gaze ze at me, I could deduced the danger and evil hiding in it bing more visible.


    She rushed over to Jayden¡¯s weak body which sprawl lifelessly on the floor, she jolted him but there was no body response.


    She shrieked him over, no response and I felt those damn tears streaming down cheeks.


    ¡°What have you done to my son?¡±


    She lifted the pan of coals which was red and beaming hell, and pour them on my body.


    ¡°This is just the beginning of your doom.¡± Lady Jessica vented with venom in her voice.


    I give up to fate, I could barely keep my eyes open. I felt the darkness rushing in, there was no light anymore and I lost count of whatsoever must have happened after this.

 Chapter 18: I pray i die.

    Ann pov


    I found myself in a dark world, staring like a lost sheep, I couldn¡¯t fathom the environment I was in.


    My feet were cold, I was shivering yet I felt fire on my skin, my lips trembled uncontrobly and when I rubbed my fingers against my dress, I caught a glimpse of a dark shadow.


    ¡°Who is there?¡± I wanted to say but my voice hitched in my throat, and a surging of pain in there.


    Suddenly I felt the atmosphere getting tensed, the hair on my body standing at their will, a deadly presence behind me.


    I turned to look, and I saw a demon withrge canine teeth whose appearance was more like a berserk vampire trying to inject me, and I screamed.


    My eyes flew open and shut back at that instant a sudden sh.


    ¡°Where am I?¡± I shook myself but couldn¡¯t lift a limb.


    My hands seem to be heavy yet devoid of strength. I tried to bring it closer to my face but it seemed stuck to a surface.


    I felt cold. My heart is cold, almost frozen.


    Somehow I heard my name, a familiar voice. I forced open my eyes to see sugar.


    ¡°Take water Ann, I¡¯m d you¡¯re back to life.¡± She whispered, forcing the narrow edge of a gourd into my mouth.


    I couldn¡¯t even open my mouth, she forced them apart and poured the water in. The water got in my nose and head, and I couldn¡¯t control the urge not to cough cause I was choked.


    She broke down in tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry sis that you have to pass through this.¡± She apologized as if she was responsible for my misfortune.


    I couldn¡¯t utter a word, I stared at her dumbly but with thousands of appreciation and constion words in my heart to her.


    ¡°Stay strong.¡± She leaned to nt a kiss on my forehead, then dashed off.


    It was winter already, no wonder the reason I was cold to my heart.


    I was bare in my natural form, thend under my feet were piles of ice, a sharp edge of it already pierced through my feet.


    My head dropped down in surrender, o couldn¡¯t keep it up again.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± A voice scoffed at my face.


    I recognized the voice but I couldn¡¯t look up.


    ¡°You thought you could gain ess to my man? Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Highest joke of the day, I¡¯m d heaven is punishing you on my behalf. Instead of me having your stinking blood at my hands, I¡¯m d a vixen is doing my job.¡±


    ¡± Dear sister, it isn¡¯t my fault that you were begotten by mother¡¯s maid, it was your stupid mother¡¯s fault to have not terminated you while you were in her womb.¡±


    My breathing wasn¡¯t stable, I just tried my best to be conscious.


    Not long after the first speaker had left, my nose was caught yet with another fragrance, a royal fragrance.


    ¡°Such a gothic! She¡¯s even stinking.¡± The voice said.


    ¡°What does my son even see in this girl that he wanted me to protect with my might? I thought she was a royal! Gorgeous of beauty but turns out that she¡¯s a pile of shit.¡±


    ¡± Word of advice¡± she paused. ¡± Since you¡¯re in trouble with Jayden¡¯s family, it will be good if you stay off my son¡¯sne perhaps he returned to the kingdom.¡±


    ¡± Your Highness, mistress Jessica is seen heading this way, I urge we leave here immediately.¡±


    ¡± Oh, the vixen?¡± ¡°I might keep to my son¡¯s promise and save you but you¡¯ll have to repay me cause nothing goes for free.¡±


    A p to my ear as she pronounced her words finished.


    Another familiar fragrance swept to my nose, I caught wind of it.


    ¡°My crush¡¯s mother visited you, don¡¯t tell me it is what I¡¯m thinking but if she likes you, you automatically be mine to like.¡± ¡± But if she hates you, I¡¯ll have no options but to stab you several times with a sharp baboon stick.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go visit her anyway.¡±


    I stood there like a tree, frozen to my abdomen.


    Isn¡¯t death better than this? Oh Selene, what wrong have Imitted to deserve this cruel fate?


    Implications upon implications, misconceptions.


    Selene, once I get free from this, I¡¯ll challenge you to a duel. I¡¯ll fight you, and hunt you down.


    ¡°I wondered what you did to my son!¡± A pnded on my cheeks.


    ¡°What have you done to my son?¡± Her yell refueled a pint of energy within me.


    I didn¡¯t know how I managed today this. ¡°What do you intend to do with me?¡±


    ¡°Leave you here until there¡¯s no life in you, and watch how your body would dpose after winter is over.¡±


    ¡± Perhaps you didn¡¯t know who I am; I¡¯m Jessica the vixen who would do anything to protect her son, and kill anyone who dared to dream they could snatch the throne away from my lineage.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°please kill me, fill my empty belly with poison.¡± I begged shamelessly with my closed eyes.


    ¡°Killed you?¡± She scoffed. ¡°Am I stupid? Killing you when my son is barely alive would be barbaric.¡±


    ¡± Pour the honey at her back and release the armies!¡± She ordered.


    I felt sticky liquid gumming to my back and then the pain of anguish escted from my sore mouth into the air.


    Stinging pains as if thousands of hot needles were piercing through my back.


    Sounds couldn¡¯t emanate from my mouth anymore as felt my heart writhing due to shock.


    I wasn¡¯t even feeling pain due to the attack on my back but was hopeless cause I was having a heart seizure, I was convulsing, gasping for breath.


    I hoped for a savior at that moment if possible I be his or her ve for the rest of my life.


    ¡°Mother! Mother!¡± A tiny voice rang through the air.


    ¡± Mother, it¡¯s Jayden.¡± ¡± You need toe, it¡¯s urgent!¡± The voice cried.


    Anguish and frustration vibrated off her voice.


    And if there was any wish I could make,¡± Jayden should die!¡± This would be my wish cause once he died from his mysterious illness, I¡¯ll be able to die and say goodbye to this sinful world.

 Chapter 19: Hidden identity

    Ann POV


    The welts at my back melted, and I could hear the buzzing sounds of the flies behind me, they dared to perch on my back.


    I shrieked my body such the annoying flies could leave the sore injury on my back but I only hurt myself more because of the shackles that dug into my bare wrist.


    Isn¡¯t Jayden dead? Why haven¡¯t they returned to me; toplete their torture?


    Why is Suga not here?


    I couldn¡¯t help but think widely, but then I remembered I was a bit crazy, I should be thinking about myself.


    I was lost in my thoughts when I suddenly felt the heavy presence before me, the aura exudes danger and death.  At the sight of their heavy footwear, I felt suffocated, and traumatized.


    I suddenly dropped dead to the icy ground, eyes parted, smoke emanating from my skin, I couldn¡¯t even lift a limb.


    ¡°Do you think she¡¯s dead?¡± I heard them ask. They shoved their heavy footwear against my ribcage, yet no sounds or grunts escted from my parted lips.


    ¡°What does it mean anyway if she¡¯s dead or alive? We are asked to dump her body down the cliff.¡± Another hoarse voice broke through the existing silence.


    So this was going to be the end of my life. I panicked and sobbed inwardly.


    Wasn¡¯t I going to make my mother proud even in her death? I almost gloated at my stupid self.


    So my mother¡¯s death would be in vain? At thisst thought, hot salty tears streamed down my butter cheeks.


    Everything is wrong in this world! Everything is hopeless! Dreams are useless anyway.


    No one should fuckin dream, you¡¯ll get stuck halfway unable to fulfill the dream. You might die like me without fulfilling the dream.


    My lifeless sprawled hands were bound with a tight rope that cut into my skin cause I could feel the stinging pain.


    I felt the most heartbreaking session of my life as I was being dragged on the icy rough ground.


    ¡°We should follow the backdoor, or else,¡± there was a pause, I couldn¡¯t hear them.


    ¡± Why don¡¯t we have fun with her?¡±


    Of what use is my body, they should have the fun with me before life left me, and I became dposed.


    ¡°If Madam Jessica gets to know this, she might skin us alive.¡± I could sense the terror that spread as Madam Jessica¡¯s name was called.


    She fuckin told me she was a vixen, I shouldn¡¯t joke with her.


    And I promised you Madam Jessica that if I ever survive this terror, I¡¯ll be the death that will kill you. I¡¯ll irk you by ensuring I messed with everything she¡¯d have warned me against.


    My heart rises up and down under my chest. A faint grunt escaped from my mouth as my body came in contact with a sharp edge.


    ¡°Gosh, she¡¯s bleeding.¡± One of them said.


    ¡°She would die anyway so bury your concern about her. She¡¯s a worthless maid who thinks because she¡¯d won the king¡¯s favor, she¡¯d remain untouched.¡±


    ¡± That reminds me, she¡¯s a princess sent as a tribute. If she died?¡±


    My hands suddenly dropped to the ground with a heavy thud.


    ¡± If she remained missing tomorrow, our head.¡±


    ¡°Stop being stupid! Madam Jessica is going to be the new Queen mother, no one would dare to question her.¡±


    ¡± How sure are you?¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± The supreme Luna is solidly behind her. The supreme Luna won¡¯t watch her niece get sentenced to death, so they will shift the me to a feeble sheep.¡±


    ¡± We are the sheep, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡± Enough talk. Let dump her down the cliff or perhaps butcher her body party like how a wild jaguar would have done to its prey so even if they found her body, it would be useless to trace.¡±


    ¡± She¡¯s already dead! Let her be!¡±


    ¡± How long before we reach the cliff?¡± They asked.


    ¡± Just a few hours. Let¡¯s hurry up.¡± I heard the other party say.


    ¡°Jayden I¡¯ll hurt you even in my death. I¡¯ll make you childless.¡± I swear within my mind, as if I could make it happen when I¡¯m alive talk more about me being dead.


    ¡°We are almost there.¡±


    The breeze grew tense, the icy sensations spread like terror. Six ck birds suddenly flew over us, they perched a few distance away from us along a Raven making it number 7.


    ¡°What sort of stupid sensation is crawling around the atmosphere.¡±


    ¡± Perhaps the worthless ve is a witch?¡± They busted intoughter.


    ¡± Greatest jokes of the year.¡± One of them added.


    I felt them freeze, from the corner of my eyes, I could still watch everything unfolding.


    The six ckbirds transformed into a human form, with dark regalia draping from their shoulders to the icy ground, their hair covered.


    The Raven with the white strip at its neck was thest to transform. ck fur gown, and a feather cap that covered her face.


    ¡°Magic! Magic!¡± They cried, dumping my body carelessly on the icy floor but a purple whirl of light shone directly to me, and my body hung in the air.


    She was fast like a thunderstrike, her de flew around the four royal guards, and they fell limb to the ground, their crimson liquid coloring the white icy floor.


    She hovered over my face, my mouth parted and I saw something weird pouring out of her mouth into mine.


    My heart wrenched in pain. I felt the air escaping from my lungs, I could not breathe properly.


    As I gasped for breath, her ws ran over my face, she had grey hair, and a perfect jaw which seemed familiar to me.


    ¡°Hello sister,¡± she said in a dulcet voice, shing my face.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± I winced inwardly, whimpering amidst the air.


    A smaller bottle to my face, and I lost on what she was going to do to me. I tried to fight her, to stop her but my strength was useless.


    With another sh, I felt it deeper. ¡°Sister, I just need your blood.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do with my blood? What do you need it for?¡± She said every fuckin thing on my mind, with the way I would have reacted if I wasn¡¯t numb.


    ¡°If you want to know, then you have to do everything I ask of you.¡± Her eyes zed fire, danger. My mind screamed, run! Hide! She¡¯s evil but how can I run when I¡¯m powerless?

 Chapter 20: Monster awakened

    Jace POV


    ¡°We¡¯ve wronged you, ruined your reputation, and caused you the opportunity to seize the throne.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I can teach you to fight with a sword in exchange that you shielding my daughter¡¯s image from being ruined.¡±


    ¡± You may have her to yourself as long as she¡¯s Hale and hearty.¡± He was crying, his eyes were filled with fear, and disappointment.


    What a century joke! He wants me to protect his daughter¡¯s reputation while mine was destroyed?


    He was also going to teach me how to fight with a sword, he must have known I did not know swordsmanship.


    ¡°I¡¯ll also teach you myself how to fight and defend yourself,  archery and¡­ His brow knitted against each other in worry.


    ¡°Please,¡± he pleaded, his knuckles white, his face pale.


    ¡°Prepare my bath, and get me a maid toy with.¡± His mouth parted like he wasn¡¯t expecting me to say such.


    Jayden was the one who had always slept with anything under the skirt, he was bad, and I was trying in my way not to emte his attitude. He was rude, people loved him, and his mother was a sassy bitch but was adorned by the kingdom.


    And? I was the opposite but got framed for what I never did.


    I was fuckin horny and could have died if I do not dive my man into something.


    I was in the fuckin bath, the water boiling due to the anger which has welled up in me.


    Moving out of the bath, I dragged linen off the edge of the door and draped it at my lower region. My eyes caught the attention of a Lassie whoy in bed seductively awaiting me.


    Feigning as if she wasn¡¯t seen by me, I sat at the edge of the bed, with my attention focused on the liquor on the table.


    Staring through the contents, a coy smile appeared at the corner of my mouth, I gulped the contents down my throat and even emptied the whole jar of liquor.


    Her silky and smoothy hands encircled my abs, her fingers caressing my nipples, my dick jerked at that.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m at your service.¡± Her voice was smooth, calming my nerves.


    I nodded my head and swapped her such that she was straddled on myp. Her gaze burning with lust and mission.


    My fingers slipped in her gown, and I felt her soaked already. I rubbed the outer of her Honeypot, my focus on her clit, she wriggles trying toe off myp.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± I caveated.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fall, master.¡± She spoke with fear vibrating in her voice.


    My other hand split her gown into two exposing her cleavage, she had a small cloth wrapped around those two apples, in which I brought my nose closer to sniff. My tongue ran countless times around them and, she jerked, and cried with pleasure¡­


    ¡°Master,¡± she cried in uprising, pleasures and screeched when I had pinched her clit so hardly.


    Tears welled up in her mini-morbid eyes, as I bit hard on her erect nipples.


    I kept on nibbling, and biting on them until I  tasted her blood, at the same time I circled my hand into a fist, and without warning, I shoved inside her, when her lips parted to scream, I poured my saliva into her mouth until there was none to pour.


    I dive further with my fist running non-stop and my gaze not leaving her. I enjoyed the emotions that built up in her eyes, the fears, the pleasure, and everything.


    ¡°Swallow!¡± I ordered.


    ¡°Stand!¡± She obliged. ¡°Get on your knees, and spread those legs of yours wider so I can have a proper view.¡±


    I leaned closer with my erect dick, pped her cheeks with it, then shoved it into her mouth.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡± she struggled for breath, even when I had only shoved the cap of my dick in her mouth.


    I bet it was huge for her to handle,¡± it¡¯s all yours for the moment you will have to swallow everything.¡±without giving her space to digest my words, I mmed deeply into her mouth, and fuck deeper.


    Her eyes were up, I cupped the back of her head as leverage,¡± Don¡¯t touch me!¡± I warned again.


    I stopped fucking but neither did I remove my dick from her mouth. I just dive in deeper, pressing her face against my tummy, while I precum in her mouth.


    I mmed out with my dick still erect, I grabbed her by the shoulders and flung her on the bed.


    I sat on her face with my dick going deeper, I have her Honeypot to myself. I sniffed it and felt heaven. Her woman scent is nice.


    I dawdled my tongue around her navel, then a straight line to her lower region, to her clit. I poured a mouthful of spit on her clit, using my hand to run the spit down to the entrance of her cunt, she shrieked when my fingers hade in contact.


    She tried to close her legs, but I parted them. I ced my entire mouth on her clit, tongue fuck her deeper and at the same time fucking her mouth with my cock.


    ¡°Pleasure!¡±


    My fingers slipped in, with my tongue also performing magic, and then I was slow in fucking her throat while my fingers were running faster, then my finger was diving slowly, while my tongue was running faster on clit, and my pace in her mouth at a medium race.


    I lick every corner of her woman, I triple my fingers. I raised my ass away from her mouth, then her hot breath fanned against the space in my ass.


    ¡°Time for the real work!¡± I said splitting the cotton into two, I tied it around her neck tightly to a far end at the pole and positioned her such that she was on her knees.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    She ced her fingers trying to create a space because I tightened the rope at her neck.


    pped her ass such that it turned red, yanked her backwards then mmed in at the same time without doing it gently.


    Everything was inside, and I ran it at a faster pace while I stared right into her eyes, I wet her face with the cums from her honeypot, it streamed down her upper lips, and she stick out her tongue to lick them.


    The veins on her face became visible, and I saw life draining off her face. My eyes zed red as my seed emptied in her.


    ¡°Young master,¡± I heard someone called by the door.

 Chapter 21: I can鈥檛!

    Ann POV


    When I woke up, I found myself clothed, the ce I was warm.


    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re awake?¡± A sharp feminine voice rang through my ears, and my heart thrummed under my chest.


    I nipped to behold a long gown without a body in it talking to me, I shrieked, startled at the sight.


    ¡°Never to be startled Novartis!¡± She tried to pacify me but I wasn¡¯t impressed, she looked scary.


    ¡°Novartis?¡±I shot a brow. ¡°you must have mistaken me for someone else. Sorry.¡±


    At my speech the aura in the room intensified, the atmosphere became heated, I suddenly had goosebumps, and the hair on my body standing against my will, a dark aura.


    ¡°Nah Novartis! We are sisters, we live in peace and save our other sisters who are in pain.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a werewolf, what¡¯s your species?¡±  ¡°Birdragon,¡± answered her with my heartbeat getting faster.


    ¡°Witch?¡± I said with fear in my tone but I sensed she wasughing at my words but she was invisible.


    ¡°Whyughing?¡± Asked me to satisfy my curiosity.


    ¡°Able to read my thoughts, you see?¡± She turned to me with a cup in her hands which harbored dark tea, invisible hands.


    ¡°Drink!¡± She ordered.


    I took it and gulped down the contents without thinking twice and suddenly became dizzy.


    ¡°You¡¯re part of us Novartis, we are here to support you whenever you need us to fight for you.¡±


    ¡± We can make you the Luna, make those who have wronged you pay for it, helping you to curse on anyone but you just have to get us someone to purchase your power.¡±


    ¡°What someone?¡± I asked with curiousness lingering in my stare.


    ¡°For you to know, you¡¯ll have to take some oath that you will bring the person.¡±


    My heart raced a thousand miles at her words, even when she was invisible, I could read the look on her face. She was smiling at the situation I was in, and how I was forced to think about whether to ept the deal or not.


    ¡°And you think me thinking the oath was necessary in the first ce? Why can¡¯t you just tell me before I take the oath.¡±


    Moment of silence, the air bes tense and cooling.


    A humm sigh, followed by her voice. ¡°Shewolves are the most confused set of species on this, they tend to permit their emotions to get over them, hence forgetting what they need.¡± She said and I became confused, but then a smile crept up her face. I didn¡¯t see her face but I knew.


    ¡°A smile just crept up your face just now, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± I became happy at her response, it was as if I was using magic.


    ¡°What if¡± I said but was interrupted by her.


    ¡°What if?¡± She said with a frown on her face. ¡°There¡¯s no what if, just do it or don¡¯t!¡± She said with a stern voice.


    Somehow I found this intriguing, I was going to dip my legs in the dark ocean even if I couldn¡¯t see the bottom. One has to take risks to know, to be experienced, and to win.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready. Once the person involved is not going to die.¡± I added to my words, already scared of the unknown results of the mess I¡¯d be getting myself into.


    What if she asked me to bring someone I wouldn¡¯t be able to bring? My father? Sugar or Jayden?


    Gosh! I hate this! My heart ran thousands of miles at the mention of Jayden. I do not think I¡¯ll survive a night if Jayden ceases to exist.


    ¡°You will also be beautiful, and you¡¯ll be the supreme ruler of the Australian kingdom.¡± The voice said in a whisper, and the hair on my skin sprang up.


    ¡°Even my scars?¡±I raised my face, with tears streaming down my cheeks.


    ¡°If you want to know, why don¡¯t you take the oath?¡±I shuddered at her words.


    ¡°Okay, can I ponder over this?¡±


    ¡°No,¡±


    ¡°Once I¡¯m out of here, the opportunity is gone. You only have to answer, right now that I¡¯m with you.¡±


    After deliberating for a few minutes, I pulled myself together. It¡¯s going to be okay, this invisible girl saved me right? She¡¯s going to be a sweet Angel, she¡¯s not going to be bad, and the person I¡¯ll bring is never going to die.


    ¡°I¡¯m going girl!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the oath!¡± I yelled in a docile tone.


    ¡°Sister,¡± the invisible in the ck gown called, parading me. There was no body in the clothes but I felt her fingers trailing my body.


    ¡°Very good of you. The ritual began tonight.¡±


    There was a p of clothes in the air, and a burning fire appeared right a few inches away from my standing position.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    I watch the burning fire getting intense, and the invisible cloth turning towards me.


    ¡°What you are about to enter means hell, the task, the oath. Note that you already consent to take the oath, no going back!¡±


    My heart thrummed.


    ¡°Your mission is hell and to have a taste of the air, you¡¯ve to pass through that fire.¡±


    My gaze darted toward the fire, and I felt the air in my lungs escaping.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to pass through that, you know?¡± I said with a hollow in my voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, princess!¡± I felt a thumb flicking the tears away from my eyes. I sucked in my tears.


    ¡°Now, stand and pass through the fire.¡±


    I hesitated a bit and swallowed a hurtful lump. ¡°Does it hurt? The fire?¡±


    Moment of silence.


    Her dulcet voice finally broke through the silence. ¡°Do you wish to know?¡± She asked, and I nodded.


    In a sh, she extracted a small portion of fire from the burning one and threw it at my skin. ¡°Arrg¡­¡±, I screamed in terror and anguish.


    The pain was hell, the fire was real. What mess have I gotten myself into?


    ¡°Would you put it out, just please!¡± I pleaded in a teary voice.


    I was shocked at her response. ¡± No, I can¡¯t.¡±


    Muddled, I looked at her. ¡°But why?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be nice to me?¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m trying, for you to put out the fire, you have to walk through the fire, there you will find out about your task, the person you¡¯re supposed to bring, and the sacrifice you¡¯ll make along.¡±the invisible said. ¡°and also, the consequences cause there are no advantages.¡±


    ¡± Did you just trick me?¡± I bellowed.


    Sheughed. ¡± Remember, I told you she-wolves are the most confused set of species on the right? They tend to permit their emotions to get over them hence forgetting what they need!¡±


    ¡°Walk into the fire now, greater consequences await your dy and failure topel to order.¡±

 Chapter 22: Kill him

    Ann POV


    Passing through the burning mes was hell, I felt an excruciating burning pain, the melting of my skin, yet it was intact.


    I saw myself in another new world, this time their face was visible. Younger girls whose emotions exude nothing but sadness, were thin, frail,  and bony.


    I began to wonder how they were here, maybe they were trapped!


    Could this invisible robe be an evil spirit? I could not help but ponder.


    ¡°Sit in that!¡± Her voice was harsh andpelling. I darted my gaze towards her poked fingers only to see a lot of boiling water with live python in it.


    Holy goddess! How would she expect me to sit with a live python?


    I was going to be reluctant but obliged without uttering a word, I stepped my foot inside the water, and the python turned to me with fierce burning eyes, and stuck its venom out but my face was mean; I was in for no drama! If I die, I die!


    As I sank my ass to the bottom of the pot, I felt terrible cold instead of getting burned. The water was icy, but on the surface looked like what could cook a stone.


    I sat in there shivering, when her aura hovered around me. ¡°Your task,¡± ¡°lean your ears closer to the taskmaster, so you can hear it.¡±


    Task Master? I repeated, looking around for any kind of master but there was none.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the taskmaster?¡± I barely to say in a broken voice.


    ¡°You¡¯re sitting with the taskmaster!¡± She whispered, and I felt colder than I was feeling at the moment.


    How possible could I have leaned my ear closer to a python? Its head was expanding like it was preparing itself to swallow me. I leaned, ignoring the warning from my instincts, my eyes widened at the Python¡¯s choice of words.


    The task was a difficult one, how would I be able to bring such a person when I don¡¯t know if she exist? Oh, she exists but there¡¯s no way I could get closer to her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you my face since you¡¯ve known the task. Sorry but there¡¯s no magic, we won¡¯t be able to help you, if you fail in carrying out your task, you¡¯ll end up being trapped here along with those feeble she-wolves you saw here.¡± Her hood dropped from her head, and I saw her gothic face, I almost vomited my intestines, she was worse than I was.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen my face, I¡¯ll have your memories wiped off and have the time reversed back to when you¡¯re still at the stake, naked.¡±


    She said, and brought her wrinkled hands to my head, even though, I didn¡¯t want to stare at her in the face, I feltpelled, and a blue shone directly into my eyes.


    My eyes widened,¡± hey,¡± a hand poked at my forehead.


    ¡°How dare you stare at me that way?¡±Hana tilted my head back with a p, a gasp escaped from my lips.


    ¡°Were you sent by Elsa to take my brother¡¯s life?¡±she asked with a tinge of pain in her voice.


    I kept mute, shutting my eyes back. She began to shove clouts against my tummy and chest and I spouted out blood, my breath getting faint.


    She yanked a fistful of my hair, forcing my face to her, ¡°Whatever you did to my Jayden, I want it undone! Can you hear me?¡±


    My physical body was too weak to perform my duty of an obedient maid, my lips were dried fromck of water and food.


    Maybe she¡¯d noticed how I wasn¡¯t able to talk, she let go of me.


    ***


    When my eyes opened, I found myself in a dark room beside a body, I was naked, but my eyes were barely opened.


    I heard faint chattering in the room. I know I was useless as a major but I can hear something from afar, this gift only works sometimes when I need it to work.


    ¡°Miranda, are you sure this will work?¡±


    ¡°After Jayden woke up, just discard her to a noble family, so the illness would be on her new master, failure to do so would make Jayden fall sick again.¡±


    ¡± Thank you, Miranda, I¡¯ll keep to your instructions.¡±


    That was all I could hear but they must have done something to my body. I scanned with my half-open eyes over my body to check, nothing seemed to be bizarre.


    Perhaps they didn¡¯t do anything to me, turning to face the body beside me, I froze.


    My tormentor.


    Hasty footsteps approached the doorstep which made me shut my eyes tight, feigning to be unconscious. ¡°Carry her!¡±


    I heard her order.


    I was carried like a lifelessmb and ced on a long ritual table, were they going to harm me? I fought to control the urge to sob profusely.


    A damp cloth was thrown over my face, with my hands were held down by two fierce hands, alongside my legs. Then with minutes which felt like a thousand years, finally felt liquid pouring over my face.


    I choked, with water entering into my nose. I had to force open my mouth which caused the salty water to stream in.


    The clothes were taken off my face with me panting heavily in the air.


    I couldn¡¯t lift my head because a rope was passed across my neck to a knot.


    For some minutes, it seemed like I was going to die soon but then the ropes were cut off with a sinister voice and order resounding in my ears.


    ¡°Until my son wakes up, you¡¯ll have to suck him until he cums in your mouth and you¡¯ll have to swallow the cums.¡± Her voice was sharp.


    I nodded hoping the task would begin tomorrow but froze when I heard her say,¡± Now!¡±


    I was dragged, my body pushed down ferociously. ¡°get on with the job!¡±


    I crawled over to Jayden¡¯s lifeless body whichy on the bed, my fingers roamed on the woven mat where Jayden was lying. I was going to touch him, I touched him.


    I suddenly felt my body pushed back and I hit my head on the linoleum. My handsid smoothly in a straight line. ¡°chop off her pinky fingers from her right hand.¡±


    I wept not dragging with them, as a sharp de was raised, and in a nce my pi my fingers rolled off.


    The air in my lungs all escaped, I was weak and battered to scream, I was just still with my eyes looking at my pinky fingers which struggled for life, in a blink it turned ck.


    ¡°Suck him without touching his body, or else I¡¯ll chop off your fingers! You¡¯re useless anyway, of what use would your hands be?¡±


    I pounce on his fallen cock, using my mouth to trace every of the length, I was having a problem lifting it.


    I somehow was able to swallow his cock, I began to suck the tip which was ck nonstop. It dropped out of my mouth, I struggled to put the cock in my mouth once again, this time the cap was red and pink and was bing harder.


    I felt his body jerked, I removed his cock from my mouth to catch my breath, before swallowing it. This time my head was positioned still, as Jayden¡¯s cock went straight down to my throat, I was losing my breath, and I couldn¡¯t breathe again.


    ¡°Mydy, urgent news.¡± A masculine voice sounded from the extreme.


    ¡± Can¡¯t the news wait? You can see I¡¯m busy resurrecting my son.¡±


    ¡°Mydy, this news.¡±


    ¡± Shut up, and get lost, what importance would the news be?¡±


    ¡± Come back here, what news?¡±


    The speaker walked closer to Madam Jessica because she was standing behind me, and she gasped. ¡°How possible could he be back?¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°He was dead!¡±


    She stomped on my back angrily, hitting hard on me venting her frustration. ¡°He was supposed to be dead! How could hee now when my son Jayden is on the sickbed?¡±


    ¡± Suck him worthless being! Make him wake up on time.¡±


    Her kick kepting in contact with my back, while Jayden¡¯s cock was buried in my mouth.


    Whoever this person must have been, he must have been someone more powerful and cunning than Madam Jessica.


    ¡°Send among the best assassins to y him, he must not get to the pce!¡±

 Chapter 23: Unanticipated emotions

    Ann POv


    ¡°Sister, news! ¡°The voice said swiftly, and in a panting state.


    ¡°Harlow,dy Jessica called in a faint tone. ¡± It¡¯s better be a good news. Cause i know you always bring bad news to me.¡±


    ¡± Sister, your words hurt. If you do not apologized, I¡¯ll kill myself.¡±


    The atmosphere hung in a heavy silence.


    ¡± Harlow get to the point, I¡¯m no in for drama.¡±


    ¡°hmm,¡± the other speaker heaved.


    ¡°Good news but the bad is 70 percent, we could find way to help our arse.¡± ¡± I just got the news, that Shashi the daughter of Alpha Kingsley is alive.¡±


    I heard and I panicked at that. Wasn¡¯t because of Shashi that Jace was exiled? If she being alive became a truth, then her pack would be charged for treason.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be serious!¡± ¡°When was that?¡± Lady Jessica¡¯s voice trembled as she spoke, she paced behind me to and fro.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious sister, Right now I¡¯m confounded.¡± Harlow response was swift.


    ¡± If this ever gets to the ear of the supreme Alpha, I¡¯m afraid our head would roll on the tter, and Jayden would never be the king!¡± Lady Jessica vented, puffing out air. ¡°this is your mess Harlow! How could you be careless! Clear the scandal, and ensure it doesn¡¯t get traced to me or Jayden.¡±


    ¡± I thought you were smart, never knew you to be this dumbass, and slow-witted.¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry Aunt. I¡¯ll find way to clear the mess¡­ ¡±


    ¡± Oh, you better do! Now you may get lost out of my sight, your presence is irking.¡±


    Mess? What were they talking about? Coulddy Jessica and that strange man be acquainted with that ugly incident?


    I was choked but tried not to cough, but ended up failing and I coughed out loud which attracted the attention ofdy Jessica.


    ¡°Dare you to be a parrot, and I¡¯ll have your intestines feeds to the dog of the street.¡±she hollered at me.


    I fell to my side, when she pushed me away fiercely.


    ¡°Jayden,¡± she grabbed his hands. ¡°You have to wake up, or else¡­¡±she broke into tears, sobbing profusely.


    ***


    Shashi is alive. The news already got to the capital. Everything was fast, the council of elders were summoned into a meeting by the supreme Alpha King.


    Alpha Kingsley was termed as a traitor, and treacherous but the supreme Alpha order was hidden from the ears of the public.


    Whatsoever the alpha King decree may be, I can confidently beat my chest that it wouldn¡¯t end sweet but in tears, and long time generational war.


    It was the second day of the third Moon, and Jayden was still lying helpless in bed, his breath was inarticte.


    I was staring at him with pains in my heart but somehow I felt pity for him. Such a pity, the person I loves is down with no response to treatment.


    He might have hurt me but I loved him so dearly that I felt like taking poison so as to be motionless like his current state.


    My nipples hardened at the mere sight of his eyes. His lips looked hot and tempting, so I drawn a closer to him, and traced my fingers over his face.


    I brought my lips closer to his lips, and imed it like it was mine. I suck tirelessly at his neck, and then brought my lips back to his lips.


    I was greedy and horny when I felt my slick opening with creamy. I felt the thirst to taste him more, so I grabbed his cock and dawdled my fingers around the shaft. I swallowed hard, and suck untill I was out of breath.


    When I brought my head up, I suddenly felt a hand pushed my head back, and the cock moving faster in my mouth on it will.


    I gawked my eyes, what¡¯s happening?


    I struggled to lift my head but the grasp around my head was tight, so I waited until white milky fluids stuffed my mouths, and I swallowed everything down. I licked the traces of every of the drop with my tongue.


    The grasp around my head lowered, and I turned to behold two pair of burning red eyes staring at me.


    I flinched, but his hands dragged me closer to his side, my face a few inches away from his. There persist a moment of silence from us as we only stare, but he spat on my face to break the silence.


    ¡°Were you flirting with me?¡± He asked, shooting his brow. ¡± Why am I lying here?¡±


    ¡± You were half-dead, and I was locked in here with you?¡±I answered.


    ¡± Half-dead?¡±he chuckled. ¡± It can never be me!¡±


    He dragged me over to his side, and licked my ears fiercely. ¡°Ride me!¡±


    I straddled upon him, and he fastly slipped his cock inside of me. He pushed my body up and down, going deeper and faster.


    ¡°Bitch! What did you said happened to me?¡± He said, and bite my ears.


    I shuddered at his act, and wet his lips with my spit. ¡°You were half-dead.¡± I said to him. ¡°Ask your mother.¡±


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Lady Jessica voice sounded from behind, I became frightened, and felt the urge to diminish but Jayden¡¯s grips around my shoulder were firm.


    ¡°Jayden?¡± ¡°You¡¯re awake? And all you could do was to sleep with this filthy thing?¡± she panicked, suppressing her chest with her hands.


    Jayden didn¡¯t stop banging me as his cock hardened, and he kept diving into me with high speed.


    ¡°Mother, please excuse me. I¡¯m busy.¡±he moaned seductively underneath me.


    ¡± Stop this madness!¡± Lady Jessica screamed and I felt a fast slice across my back. It was hurtful, that a faint gasp escted from my lips.


    ¡°Mother, you don¡¯t have to slew her just to get my attention.¡±Jayden bellowed, as he tossed me over.


    He hurried, and strip the sheet then bind my back. His hands was soft, I love it and wished for the moment never to stop.


    ¡°Jayden,¡± Lady Jessica screamed.


    I was pretty sure of the situations she was at the moment, her son was half-dead for two moons, she was supposed to be excited seeing him alive but now he was having pleasures with a maid, which wasn¡¯t ethical to the eyes.


    Now, I wondered what she will do next after slicing me with a sword.


    ¡°You witch! Don¡¯t you dare think you could seduce my son into having you as his mistress, you¡¯ll forever be miserable!¡±


    ¡± Mother, you don¡¯t have to be harsh to her. I¡¯m grown up now, I love her holes anyway.¡±


    ¡± Oh Jayden would you stop it? Don¡¯t you have a taste buds? How can you the Future supreme Alpha stoop so low to mate with that thing?¡± Lady Jessica wrinkled her nose in disgust as she stared at me.


    ¡°Mother, a horny man doesn¡¯t know whether a hole is worthless as long as he will derive pleasure.¡± ¡°if I may have your blessings, I¡¯d want to be having fun with her.¡±


    ¡± Blessings my foot!¡±


    ¡± Then you want my death mother!¡± Jayden¡¯s words shocked me to the marrow.


    His death? What was I to him? Have he suddenly fell in love with me? It¡¯s so frustrating and sweet watching son and mother fighting all because of a filthy maid.


    My demeanor was calm, andposed. I didn¡¯t uttered a word eventhough the pain from my back was horrible and irresistible for me to wince.


    ¡°Do you want my death mother?¡± Jayden protested.


    Lady Jessica was quiet for a while before she spoke. ¡°As long as she doesn¡¯t bore for you a child, I¡¯ll keep blind to your fornication attitude.¡±


    ¡± Filthy, get out!¡± She screamed at me with venom eminent in her voice.


    ¡°She¡¯s hurt mother! I have to treat the wound before it get infected.¡±


    Lady Jessica¡¯s wore a troubled and irked countenance at Jayden¡¯s words. She rolled her eyes, and the veins on her neck became visible.


    ¡°I have to talk to you. There¡¯s a problem that if not solved, my head would roll on the floor. Now, you don¡¯t want your mother head to roll on the floor?¡± Lady Jessica demanded.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± I would have believe if it was to be another woman but nah! I refused to believe your words mother.¡±


    ¡± Why Jayden?dy Jessica questioned.


    ¡± Cause you¡¯re my mother, a cunning vixen which can never be caught by anyone.¡±


    ¡± Apliment or an insult?¡± She asked.


    Jayden was silent, he walked over to my side and leads me to the door. ¡°Stay out there! I¡¯ll get back to you.¡±


    I leaned closer to the door to see if I could eavesdrop to their conversation. Perhaps whatdy Jessica was going to say to Jayden was matters regarding to Alpha Kingsley scandal!


    ¡°Alpha Kingsley,¡± i muttered.

 Chapter 24: Let the game begin

    Jayden¡¯s POV


    When I wake up to behold the maid beside me, my feelings were aroused that I couldn¡¯t resist the urge to ignore her.


    I inquired from my mom, the hell which must have befallen me but she said; she¡¯d tell meter.


    Now back to the present hot scenario which unfolded right in front of me. The ministers were seated giving us the oue of the meeting they¡¯d have with supreme king earlier.


    ¡°I told you aunty that the goddess is on our side. Today or tomorrow would mark the end of viscount Kingsley.¡± My Uncle, Harlow¡¯s voice disrupted the heavy silence which hung in the atmosphere.


    My mother face brightened at Harlow¡¯s words, and I could see the blush on her cheeks.


    ¡°What did the king intended for the traitor?¡± she inquired in a sharp tone.


    ¡°ERM¡­¡± the minister of finance cleared his throat. ¡± His grace wants Kingsley toe here in Green pack and exined how his daughter resurrected. If it¡¯s through magic, he would be executed! You know magic and witchcraft is formidable here after the woe the Dothraki caused us to face.¡±


    ¡± But we disagreed  with his Grace inviting Kinsley over with those words.¡± the minister of war said.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we make it look like magic!¡± I was stunned at Mom¡¯s words. She talked viciously.


    ¡± I¡¯m desperate for Kingsley¡¯s head. I really want to see the look on his face, when he¡¯s marched up here.¡±


    I can¡¯t fathom why my mother detest viscount Kingsley. It might be rted to the time mom offered him to request for Jace head, and he refused.


    At the resurgence of Jace¡¯s name in my head, my stomach knotted against each other that it cause me so much upset.


    ¡°What about Jace?¡± They all turned their gaze to my side, with questions burning in there. ¡°I hope he is dead?¡±


    My gaze rolled towards my mom¡¯s side, due to the brightening expression on her face, I knew she was impressed at my speech.


    ¡°We are waiting for the news, young highness.¡± My Uncle, Harlow said.


    ¡°Back to viscount Kingsley, please ensure his head rolls down from his body. I hate him, and I wants him dead!¡± I said, and the ministers all bow their head.


    ¡°Is there any other than to say?¡± I asked because I was impatient. I felt my cock tightening, and the top of it burning hot.


    Her image shed through my eyes, and my mind. The mere thought of Jace having her to himself annoyed me to the core.


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you all want to discuss about, my mother is here, and my uncle. I need to get some rest.¡± I stood.


    I didn¡¯t bothered to check at my mom, I already knew she would be displeased, hence my walking out without daring to look back.


    Getting back to the dark room where she was sitting all alone by herself. I stood at the door, staring hard at her to im her beautiful body.


    Her skin were as white as Snow, and her features delicate.


    She flinched upon seeing me at the door, her expression turned darker and graver.


    ¡°Pup, why don¡¯t youe suck some milk out of my cock?¡± I grunned like she drives me crazy.


    She Instantly dropped the towel in her grips, and expressionlessly, she stared mad at me.


    ¡°Strip!¡± I ordered.


    She stared at me repulsively.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll punish you.¡± I growled.


    ¡± I¡¯ll like you to punish me, cause I think I¡¯m stupid and going crazy?¡±


    Really? My eyes gawked at her bravery. She¡¯s not scared of me? She doesn¡¯t cease to amazed me.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t scared of me?¡± I sneered, and her emotions shows that she doesn¡¯t even.


    ¡± I was before, but now I don¡¯t want to be scared of you anymore.¡± She spoke, and I was amused.


    A dark grin formed at the corner of my lips as ideas on how to punish her rang in my mind. She stepped backwards as I approached her dreadfully but then she stopped moving, until I approached her. I peered carefully to see the fears in her eyes but they were reced with forced braveness.


    ¡°Okay, since you need me to punish you, I¡¯ll surely do that.¡± I whispered crossly in her ears, as I stepped behind her, and pressed her stomach roughly.


    She didn¡¯t moan neither did she react to my touch.


    I was irked, yet control it. So I stepped right In her front and ripped her dress apart, while my hands roughly cupped her breast.  ¡°Puppy, are you trying to act so strong for me, huh?¡±


    A bite on her ear, and a silent gasp from her mouth. I was delighted at that.


    ¡°Wait for me, is not over.¡± I pushed her aside, and walked out of the room.


    ¡°You, you, you,¡± I pped my hands at the Royal guards.


    In a sh, they were at my front, on their knees. ¡°Follow me!¡± I snarled, and lead the way.


    Getting inside, I met her picking her ripped cloth on the floor. She shuddered with worries lodged in her eyes as soon as she saw me with the royal guards.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she beautiful?¡± I asked them, and their words faltered.


    Perhaps they were scared to answer, hence their dy in answer. I walked closer to one of them, unsheathed his sword, in a sh I cut down of them.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she beautiful?¡± I growled, and their response follows after my words instantly.


    I nipped my gaze at the in royal guards whose eyes were up, his hands tightly wrapped around his neck in a bid to stop the blood. I walked closer to him, and cut off his head with my gaze turning back at her.


    Just like how I wanted it, the fears was back in her. Her lips were parted, and her eyes squinted.


    ¡°She¡¯s beautiful, right?¡± I asked, with my fingers poked at her.


    ¡°Yes, your highness. She¡¯s beautiful and have an alluring skin.¡± They responded.


    ¡± I want you two to have a taste of her,¡± I said witjy gaze, grazing her entire body.


    Her lips trembled. She clutched her hands to her chest and stepped a bit backward.


    ¡°Are you scare of me now?¡± I inquired, and she hissed.


    My gaze narrowed back to the royal guards who were now naked. The shape of their cock amazed me, and I was so interested in them but I was a prince right?


    So I looked up to this very cock that looked nourishing In sight, bigger in size, and thicker in texture. I grabbed it, and he flinched. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°James, Sir.¡± He replied In a shaky tone.


    My look darted back at her, she was covered in a thick perspiration. Although, she feigned to be unfazed but the rising of her heart under chest sold her out to me.


    ¡°Fuck her, along with me.¡± I said, and stripped.


    ¡°No,¡± I heard her faint sound, as she resist.


    ¡± Grabbed her.¡± ¡°Make her sit on your cock!¡± I ordered to James.


    He lies down, and her body was dragged ontop him.


    ¡°If she resist, blow her eyes!¡± I said in a firm tone, and she instantly stay still.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing James?¡± ¡°Ensure she swallowed all of your dick or else I cut it off!¡±


    I watched how his cock slipped inside of her pussycat, and I was satisfied.


    ¡°You,¡± I said to the other royal guard. ¡°Ensure your cock slides into her pussycat.¡±


    He nodded, and walked off to the bed.


    I watched how he struggled to put in his cock in her pussycat and I became pissed.


    ¡°m your fucking cock in her without mercy!¡± I growled, and his body trembled.


    He somehow slided his cock in her pussycat, and I walked up to the bed standing, with my cock pointing to her face.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this to make me fear you.¡±She said.


    Her words hurt me that I have to punched heavily with my might at her cheeks, even her neck makes a cracking sound.


    I dipped my cock in her mouth, deeper with my eyes peering into hers. A streak across her cheeks with tears pouring out of her eyes.


    ¡°James fuck her slowly! Hey, fuck her faster.¡±


    ¡°Let the game begin! ¡°

 Chapter 25: Gruesome fuck

    Jayden¡¯s POV


    I was overwhelmed at her helplessness situations. The way her eyes gawked out at the thrust in her honeypot, yet unable to moan out because my man was stuffed in her godamn mouth.


    ¡°Puppy, you said; aren¡¯t scared of me.¡± I thrusted in deeper with my cock and saliva from her lips drip down my man.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry puppy,¡± my hand ruffled her tangled brue hair. My fingers pressed firmly, that I felt my nails sinking into her delicate head. ¡°You¡¯ll enjoy it.¡±


    ¡°Crying now, puppy?¡± My lips twitched in a smirk, as I saw the tears streaming down her face.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like it soft? You love it rough?¡± My brows furrowed tightly in askance, and her eyeslid drooped slightly.


    ¡°How fast can you two ride a horse?¡± My voice was sharp, as they looked at me.


    ¡± Very fast, your highness!¡± They replied.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± I need you both to ride tirelessly until she faint! And there¡¯s no life in her.¡± As I spoke, my eyes was on her and I could see the resentments she¡¯d harbored for me in her eyes.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± I screamed when her teeth sank in my man. I raged, and fucked ruthlessly her godamn mouth until her lips torn a little by the corner.


    Fuckin bitch couldn¡¯t take two cock in her honeypot but thinks she could disobey my words. How dare her!


    The ride was superficial, and I was satisfied at that. I heaved a breath of victory after seeing her surrendering in defeat. She was weak and pale but it wasn¡¯t over yet.


    ¡°Laid her on the bed.¡± I ordered, and they obliged at once.


    One of the devil things I learn and cherish most was stroking a bitch woman. The pleasures, and joy I do receive whenever they whimpered, shrugging their body like a trapped anancoda do prompt me to act more.


    ¡°Bind get with rope.¡±


    They did.


    ¡°You put your mouth on her left nipples,¡± I said to James. ¡± What¡¯s your name pig?¡± I said to the other royal guard.


    ¡°Lad,¡±he chimed restlessly. The bastard was hard and unwilling to stop. His dick still stood erected.


    ¡°Fondles with her nipples in a slow and romantic way. I need you to moan silently, and pressed her mouth roughly.


    They nodded.


    She had tears streaming down her eyes, and I chuckled. Was she supposed to shed tears whereas she¡¯s enjoying the moment.


    I dawdled my fingers around her abdomen, while my other hand strike against her cunt, my gaze not leaving her. At interval, she gasped and wringled her body in pleasures.


    ¡°James,¡± I called in a rush. He raised his eyes at me, his mouth not leaving her nipples.


    ¡°I need you to bite on her nipples, chew it like you¡¯re chewing tigernut.¡±  ¡°Lad, I need you to use your hand to caressed her thighs.¡±


    She became inexplicably restless, and even had difficulty in breathing. Her eyes squint, and her lips trembled coquettishly.


    ¡°You love it, huh?¡± I inquired, throbbing my fingers hardly on her entrance while my other hand pressed her abdomen firmly and roughly.


    I love her though, proving stubborn, she refused to moan out. I pped James back head, ¡°you are not doing your work. Chew her nipples, or I I allow a berserk wolf ears out your cock!¡± I caveated in a deadly tone.


    ¡± Arrg, please.¡± She begged.


    I scoffed and lowered my head to her cunt. I sniffed at her clitoris, and allow my hot breath to fan against her clitoris. Without warning, I imed what¡¯s mine and sucked the hell out, when she jerked and struggled to get her body away from my grip.


    After sucking for a good hour, I let pressed teeth against clit while she whimpered and cried.


    ¡°Master, please.¡± She cried in a shaky tone but I ignored, and bit and chewed her woman lips evilly.


    ¡°Master please¡­¡± she slurred in plead, and her cry turned me on which makes me to exert more pressure with my teeth.


    ¡°Oh, master. I¡¯ll die¡­.¡±


    ¡°I would be d if you die.¡±


    ¡± James andd, you two should switch your roles.¡±


    After hours of pleasures, James and Lad stood at the side watching me sliding in the bitch pot through a doggy style. I held her hair as leverage to ride fearlessly like I would ride a horse was on a battlefield.


    Her scream filled the entire room, and I was excited at that.


    ¡°Ouch, please it hurt.¡± She whined.


    I leaned closer to her ear, with my spit pouring down her nape. I licked profusely at her ears, and then whispered. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t hurt, I don¡¯t enjoy it. I need tears to stay erected.¡± I emphasized on myst word with a fierce thrust in her pot.


    And she shrieked like she was in seizure.


    ¡°This looked surreal.¡± I thrusted out with my hardened cock.


    ¡± Now I need you to pour those juices of yours in my mouth.¡± I said, andid down when she straddled on my face with her cunt in my mouth.


    ¡°Ssh¡­¡± I hissed like a snake, and the juices poured into my mouth.


    I sucked, and drank everything. ¡°Now, this is what I love. Yummy.¡±


    ¡°Is time to drink my cum.¡± I said and put my cock in her mouth while she drank and suck my thick whitish cum.


    ¡°What are you two waiting for?¡± ¡°Give her cum to drink.¡± The hurried, and have her their cock to suck.


    I could deduced the unsatisfying look on their face. Especially James, I pretty knew he wants more but she¡¯s mine.


    I only give her to whomever I want to. This was what I wanted to practice with Jace, and he declined.


    ¡°Did you enjoy it?¡± A sinister grin settled on forehead.


    ¡± Yes, master.¡± She nodded in pains.


    ¡°Are you scared of me?¡±


    ¡°I am scared of you, master.¡±


    ¡± Would you dare to disobey me?¡±


    ¡± No, master.¡± She shrugged her head with tears pouring out of her eyes.


    A knock on the door, I walked to the door and opened to see my personal guard.


    ¡± Viscount Kingsley just stopped at Richmond pack, he will reach here by dusk.¡±


    I knitted my brow at him in a deep frown, like the essence of your talk.


    ¡°Your uncle needs you to be at the convention room, there¡¯s something you need to know about.¡±

 Chapter 26: Mighty at his feet

    Jayden¡¯s POV


    The talk was all about viscount Kingsley who had gullibly headed to Redmond pack was was our pack.


    He was ignorant of the trap he would fell into when he finally arrived. Suddenly, the morning arrived, with the sun shining.


    The news get to us at the early dusk which made every of the royal council members, and royal family to head up to the city gate.


    Viscount Kingsley was ambushedst night by the armies from Greenville pack. Most of viscount Kingsley¡¯s armies were annihted, remaining just a few of hismanders.


    He was chained around his wrist, with the shackles extending to his ankles, he was dragged to the center.


    ¡± What about his wife and daughter? They should also be killed!¡± The voice sounded from the distant.


    My brow furrowed tightly at that, eventhough I was dden in my heart that Kingsley and his family would be wiped off. Who knows, his mother might persuaded the supreme Luna to convince the supreme Luna into sending him to moon valley as the new viscount.


    He just couldn¡¯t wait to be the viscount, and ensure he killed Jace.


    A chariot arrived with a woman in her forties whose skin was delicate and alluring, hair falling over her face was pushed out followed by a young girl in her early twenties who was dressed in a slinky nude dress that showed off her tiny waist and alluring curves fell to the ground.


    I, at that instant was aroused at the girl¡¯s coquettish appearance, and even pondered on how i will put her in bed and fuck the life out of her.


    The lustful desires in my heart dies down the instant iheard that girl was Kinsley daughter, and the woman her mother.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk¡­¡± I ticked with his tongue, my  once brightening eyes turning pale and darker.


    ¡°Such a pity, you¡¯ll have to die so I and my family can live.¡±


    I looked around in search of my uncle. I was irked that my veins bust out of my knuckles. The girl should have been killed on their way here, what if the Alpha King should granted her a moment to narrates about the night? My heart shattered.


    ¡°Good you are here, Jayden!¡± My Uncle Said as he draped his hands over my shoulders.


    I stared at him in askance. Why tell me good when everything would turn sour?


    ¡°What¡¯s good here, Harlow?¡± I said to my uncle, peering Into his eyes deeply.


    I knew he was ufortable at my choice of words, and manner but like I care?


    ¡± The Alpha King would not be here to witness the death of his viscount, Kingsley. He ordered for his head to be cut off, and his wife too then thrown into theke of furnace to burn for fooling the royal house.¡±


    ¡± I heard.¡± I chimed but with a displease look on my face.  ¡± What about the girl?¡± I asked with disgust and hatred in my heart.


    I hated the fact that the girl fool us by sending her maid over in ce of her. Now if Jace hadn¡¯t died, then he would be free from the prison and exile and be forced to return back to Redmond pack.


    Then, thepetition and struggles for the throne would Begin again.


    And that would happen because of that filthy spoilt girl.


    ¡°You better die, or else I¡¯ll force you to drink poison!¡± I said in my heart.


    ¡± Please Drake, permit some moments to speak to the king about a crucial matters.¡± Viscount Kingsley pleaded.


    Despite being chained, he was still strong and looking confidently. I heard he was the one who had always guarded the southeast border for us.  He protect us against our enemies which were the dhampir!


    A lot of his phone pack members ended up torn to pieces by those weird monsters. But his good deed had been outweighed by his bad deed.


    ¡°What are you saying, Kingsley?¡± Drake raised his voice at him. ¡°youmitted a great atrocities alongside your family by fooling his grace, yet you dare say you want to speak to the King? Are you seeking for your death?¡±


    Smack!


    A pnded at viscount Kingsley cheeks, that blood spilled out of his mouth. His eyes turned crimson as he stared hard at assistant regent Drake.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Oh, you dare to look at me in such manner, huh?¡± Drake furrowed his brow tightly, and sent a kick across Kingsley chest.


    ¡°Father,¡± a tiny voice sounded from a few meters away from me.


    She struggled to crawl but, was repressed by the heavy hands of the crowds.


    Viscount Kingsley stared hardly at his daughter, with tears welling at the rim of his eyes.


    ¡°How dare you touch my husband in such a way? Given his years of loyalty, and how he had sacrificed the lives of the people he was supposed to protect at the border just to ensure that you Ingrate of Redmond pack are living fine?¡± Viscount Kingsley¡¯s wife voice erupted in the air, sadness and regret vibrated off her voice.


    Ingrate? Did this wrench woman just refer to the citizens of Redmond pack as ingrate? Isn¡¯t the Alpha King also a citizen? That means, she indirectly hurl insult at the supreme king!


    Hmml!


    The crowds erupted into a chorus of curse and disdainful remarks.


    In a blink, stones and stick were threw at her, and their daughter!


    Drake found her words offensive, as his brow knitted in displease. He strode over to her in a dreadful pace, his steps and aura emitting dangers.


    He approached her, leaned such that his face was a few meters away from her face. ¡°Did you just refer to us as ingrates?¡± Drake asked in a solitude tone.


    Before thetter could answer, he ripped her shirt apart, and grabbed her breast. Drake stepped aside so viscount Kingsley could watch him.


    He fondled with her nipples, when thetter would refrain, he sent a heavy clout across her face and squeezed her breast with all his might.


    ¡°Kingsley, do you like how I¡¯m dealing with your wife?¡±


    Viscount Kingsley lips trembled, his eyes dimmed, and a darker expression appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you Drake!¡± Kinsley bellowed.


    But Drake not only squeezed her breast, but pped the breast and even suck the breast like a baby.


    Without warning, Lady Kingsley descended on Drake ears with her teeth that even when Drake struggled, she didn¡¯t relent until Drake took out the dagger in his shoes and slitted her throats.


    Only then did the woman mouth fall off Drake¡¯s ear. His ear was in her mouth as she dropped to the ground in a heavy thud.


    Different gasp escted on the air from the crowds as they watched the scenes.


    Drake that I know would never ept his fate. He might even killed the girl to make the mother pay for her sins.


    He shed across her breast, he cut off the breast and stared at with a hungry and angry look.


    He shoved it up in the air, and paused with the crowd anticipating his next move.


    ¡°Lora¡­¡± Kinsley busted into a loud cry, trying to stand but he was chained down heavily that he couldn¡¯t even lift a limb.


    My eyes widened when Drake bits off a chunk of the raw breast that was cut off from Lora¡¯s chest. He munched on it like he was eating bread.


    I felt a shril cold creeping over my body. Drake didn¡¯t stop at that as he aggressively collected a sword from the guard around, and ensure he brutally butchered Lora¡¯s body into pieces.


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Kingsley voice rang out in the air in a bid to stop the mad Drake, but it seems Drake was furious about his fallen ears.


    He will be earless for the rest of his life.


    Drake body was drenched in blood, including his face and hair which was soaked in blood.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just killed your wife, now watch me kill your daughter Kingsley.¡± Drake said.


    The crowds who was still amused and shocked at Drake eating of a woman breast, became more intrigued when he said he would killed his daughter.


    Drake raised his sword, and Kingsley pleas filled the air. Kingsley Saud he would do anything for is daughter to remain unharm but what can a man who would soon die do? Even his pack and territory would be shared among the royal family.


    Drake ignored and raised his sword, bringing it down to y the girl, an arrow flew, and went straight into Drake¡¯s eyes.


    Chaos, and tensions as the sword in Drake¡¯s grip fell to the ground with Drake falling on his both knees. Panicking, and curiously, we all nipped towards the direction in which the arrow hade to see the person who had dared to act so recklessly.


    Moreover, the person might be from Kingsley pack and couldn¡¯t withheld the shame and must have done it, but that would be his greatest mistake as i, would never allow the person to go scot-free.


    Who is this person? As I turned, my lips dropped, and my eyes drooped at the sight.


    No¡­ I shrugged my head in disbelief.

 Chapter 27: Kill him! My father鈥檚 wife.

    I shot an arrow into his eyes! That¡¯s for disrespecting a woman in front of his man.


    Drake? He would forever be in my wanted list, all the killers of my dad, I would kill them one after the other.


    I was pretty sure when the arrow had gone through his eyes, the crowd were anxious on whom must have dare to do such.


    It was I Jace, the son of Alissa Bantu who dares to do such!


    After spending three good years in hardship, and training, I¡¯ll say a big thank you to those who have frame me, and also wiped them off the surface of the earth.


    ¡°My eyes, my eyes!¡± Drake held on to his eyes tightly with his both hand, trembling.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    He fell to his knees, writhing in pains. Mouth parted, the crowd stared at me as I strode forward to ce my heavy feet on Drake¡¯s head, I kicked his head backwards such that he fell t.


    ¡°How dare you molest a woman in front of her husband?¡±


    My eyes darted towards viscount Kingsley, the man who had caused me to lose the privilege of ever bing an alpha King, my eyes bloodshot.


    Hus lips quivered, and trembled for words but closed tightly. A mighty man chained, and on his knees.


    ¡°Please help protect my daughter.¡± He pleaded with fatherly love emitting from his voice.


    I ignored him, and yanked Mia¡¯s hair, using it as a leverage to pull her up. She struggled in pain against me, trying to fight me when I pped her so hardly.


    ¡°You and your father connived with the enemy to ruin my reputation as a presentable Prince, and uses me of a murder. Today, I consent with his Grace¡¯s decree, and also pleaded for viscount Kingsley Head!¡± I said cidly, which stunned the crowds and Mia who gasped and sobbed.


    Her eyes darted to me, with resentment and hatred fill to the extreme, but like I care for her feelings. She¡¯s the least and would be the least of my worries.


    ¡°Despite what my father had,¡± I shot her a deadly re, making her to swallow the rest of her words painfully.


    ¡°Mia,¡± Kingsley called, his voice trembling slightly, yet maintained a firm face devoid of fears. Mia eyes narrowed over to his side, she broke down in a helpless tears as she beheld her father¡¯s situation.


    She screamed, and her father shrugged his head, urging her to be strong.


    ¡°SSH¡­ don¡¯t mention anything about that to anyone. Promise your father, you won¡¯t.¡± Alpha Kingsley demanded from her.


    She was quiet but suddenly busted out In tears. ¡°father, how can you still be kind to this ingrate?¡±


    Me Ingrate? My beast roared, and I tightened my hands at the pulling of her hair. She whimpered.


    ¡°Where¡¯s is the beheader?¡± I bellowed, letting go of my grasp around Mia¡¯s head. She fell heavily to the ground.


    As I attempted to move, my legs was clunged on to tightly. I wriggled, trying to move but the restraints was stronger. I narrowed my gaze down, with fire burning thoroughly within it at her.


    Shamelessly, she begged. ¡°Please save my father, I promised to marry you. He¡¯s your father inw!¡± She cried, her face pale and tears-strained.


    My eyes sparked in anger at the mention of father inw. If truly he was a father inw when I was framed, he wouldn¡¯t have taken me as a ve to his pack to ridicule me in the presence of his worthless pack members.


    They all scorned at me with pain and resentment in their heart. They stripped me naked, and have to roll in the dark mud, I served as their means of entertainment. That was a stain on Redmond pride and royal house.


    ¡°Father inw?¡± I turned my gaze at her in askance. ¡°What worthless father-inw?¡±


    ¡°Watch your tongue, you fool! How dare you use my father as worthless?¡± she ranted.


    Without warning, I sent a heavy kick across her chest, causing her body to slump heavily on the stony ground.


    ¡°Watch your tongue, you daughter of a traitor!¡± I brawled at her, and she cowerd on fear.


    I heard their murmuring, and slow whisper of how hypocrite I was.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he just ruthlessly shot an arrow into that man¡¯s eyes for daring to molest a woman? now he¡¯s assaulting that young girl?¡±


    ¡± What? Wasn¡¯t the girl betrothed to her before the murder? How could he act so devilish to her?¡±


    ¡± Thanks to the goddess, he was stripped off his power, and naturally by thew disqualified of ever being a candidate for the supreme Alpha. If he had won, we would be a dead meat and ying tools in his grasp.¡±


    I heard them all, because of my royal ability to hear from hundreds of meters.


    I was ruthless? I scoffed.


    ¡°Confirm the fact that I was betrothed to be your wife by the supreme Alpha King. I have naturally be your bride, and you have to help me to save my father!¡± She demanded in a domineering tone.


    ¡± Your father is a traitor! His head is meant to fall today. The only thing I could do to save you is for you to becone my sex property, if you aren¡¯t going to be one, say it now so your head could also roll alongside your father!¡± My tone was firm, exuding my Alpha dominance.


    Interestingly, Kingsley eyes shone with rebuff, a defeating look ying on his face.


    ¡°MIA, agree to any of his words. You have to live and continue our bloodlines!¡±


    ¡± I rather die father!¡± Mia¡¯s cry struck into the air.


    I was amused at both father and daughter grief, their helplessness giving me an unbound joy.


    ¡°Remember, I told you Kinsley, that I would be the death that kills you. I shall be there to witness your death!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Kingsley! I¡¯ll treat your daughter the same way you¡¯ve treated me when I was in your pack for the number of years I spent at your side.¡± ¡°moreover, I came here to watch your head roll on the ground. I¡¯ll like to hang your head at the city gate myself.¡±


    ¡± Your decision is the best, your highness.¡± Kingsley kowtoed to me.


    ¡°Highness?¡± The words spread within the crowd. Why would he be refer to as highness, when he had being stripped of power! Isn¡¯t he even ysekes than us all?


    A few minutes after, a giant man with a giant, and long sword appeared behind Kingsley. The light from the sun beat ruthlessly on the sword, that it shone bright, almost blinding eyes.


    Mia panicked, ¡°you aren¡¯t going to let them cut my father¡¯s head right?¡±


    ¡°Please, my father didn¡¯t do all that. Spare him! I was the one who had switched my position as the princess with my personal maid, and ran off. Kill me instead, and release my father.¡± She clunged her hands at my feet, shrieking me violently. Her tears bath my feet, and her thick mucus fell on it also which was so uneptable to me.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Begin with the process.¡± I yelled vehemently.

 Chapter 28: I despised my mother!

    Kingsley lowered his head in defeat, with Mia¡¯s wail filling the air. In a blink, his head rolled off his shoulders.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    I strode forward confidently, picking up Kingsley¡¯s head whose eyes were popped out. I dropped it down and kicked it straight in Mia¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Do you love it? Should it be sundry and given to you in ce of flowers?¡± I asked with a hint of tinge of mockery in my tone.


    Tears cascaded, countenance grew darker and graver, with skins bing pale. Her Lips quivered in a bid for words but pursed back into a thin line.


    Her gaze lifted to my side, with rebuff in her eyes and a killing intent. I stared at her, not blinking an eye.


    She hurriedly narrowed her gaze down on her father¡¯s head. Her hands stretched forth in a bid to pick it but I kicked it away. She crawled unrelentingly, and I followed after her, head bent.


    She tried to pick, and I kicked it out of her grasp and reach. Frustratingly, her movement faltered for the moment. Gradually, she rose to her feet and jumped at me, her teeth digging into my neck. I didn¡¯t fight at her nor try to push her off me.


    I permitted her the privilege to unleash her anger, hatred, and frustration at me. Cause, this moment would ever be thest time she¡¯d have to act recklessly toward me.


    She took her teeth out of my neck, with blood pumping out non-stop. She stumbled backward with satisfaction in her eyes.


    ¡°Farewell to my father!¡± She said confidently, but I¡¯ll call it childish.


    In a twinkle, I cracked my neck and the ripped skin began to heal.


    She staggered backward in fear and fell to her knees as I approached her in a deadly manner.


    ¡°Panicking?¡± I stared lustfully at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry you¡¯ll bite on something harder tonight. I¡¯ll give you that  to eat.¡±


    I stomped past her and picked up her father¡¯s head, heading towards the city gate to hang it on a stake for everyone to see.


    ****


    I headed back to the scenes, Mia¡¯s mother¡¯s remains were already packed.


    ¡°You have to crawl and follow after me,¡± I said to Mia whose face was squeezed and soaked with tears.


    She didn¡¯t respond, and that prompted me to pull vigorously on her hair, while she screamed, yet refused to move a limb.


    I found an abandoned chain which I chained around her neck, and began to drag her until I arrived at the southern gate which leads directly to the Alpha King¡¯s residence.


    I stared repulsively towards the direction of the King and headed back to my residence.


    Arriving at my residence, Jayden, his mother Elena, his uncle Harlow, and my mother stood with tears and snort.


    Jayden¡¯s mother was the first to reach out to me. She hurriedly embraced me and soaked my back with her tears.


    ¡°Oh, Jace my son.¡± She winced with concern in her voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed and yearned for your presence. I always cried to my aunt about your safety. So when I heard the rumors about Shanti¡¯s fake death, I hurriedly had to persuade my Aunt to see that you were given Justice.¡± She said those words and I grinned amusingly at her utmost concern.


    She retracted herself from my body and tilted back to behold my face. With a faint smile curling up her cheeks, she said,¡± You¡¯ve changed so much. Look at your beard, they couldn¡¯t even take good care of you.¡±


    I smiled faintly at her words.


    ¡± I¡¯m so sorry that I was unable toe after my first visit to you. His supreme was angry at me thest time I came, and ¡­¡± she broke down in tears.


    I consoled her, while my gaze trailed behind her in a re at my biological mom. I wondered the wrong I must have done for my mother not to always stand up for me. She was so weak in everything and pathetic.


    She never cared to take the risk of checking for my welfare but would always be the first to shed unnecessary tears, whereas someone¡¯s mother was trying for me. Even had to risk her safety toe to see me at the pack I was banished to.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to bathe and cater for your body so as to join the maids in the kitchen. Immediately, I heard about your arrival, I have ordered the maid to prepare your favorite dish, you¡¯ll eat alongside me right?¡± Lady Jessica said, raising a brow.


    I was reluctant to say no in order not to hurt her ego. I nodded, and she smiled.


    Jayden and his Uncle also wished me well but I knew Jayden¡¯s uncle¡¯s empathy was fake. He never hid his hatred towards me, he had always made it known to me.


    ¡®As long as you¡¯re Jayden¡¯s rival, you¡¯ll forever be my enemy. I don¡¯t care if my cousin loves you or not.¡¯


    His words still reyed in my head even though I was six years then, I will never forget how he made me lose my best friend.


    They left with my mother walking forth towards me in her usual stupid cry.


    She opened wide her arms, and I stomped past her in fury, the air from my body almost causing  her to stagger.


    I turned back to look at Mia, who was also Shansi. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± I snarled in a deadly tone.


    ¡°Crawl forth!¡±I growled in disdain.


    ¡°Jace,¡± I could hear my mother¡¯s tiny voice but I was angry at her, and never wanted to see her face.  I just want to be alone.


    And I just want to know that I grew up as an orphan! I¡¯m tired of having a pathetic as a mother.


    When Mia arrived in my room, I was trying to pacify my beast cause it was already amok.  My dark gaze caught wind of Mia¡¯s delicate swollen flesh at her chest, and I lost control.


    ¡°Come closer ve!¡± I growled seductively with lust and Passion burning through me.


    The feelings in me getting intense and hot, it was as if I was being cooked on a low heat. And the only way I could pacify my beast, and wet the hotness in my body is by going into her.


    I was losing my control and patience before she could regain her consciousness. I pounced her on as if she was my enemy, and aggressively imed her lips.


    She whimpered reluctantly, trying to wriggle herself free but my grip around her was fiery and stronger.


    I tasted her blood in my mouth, and it tasted like honey.


    Aiye! I want more of it. My hands pushed her back and she fell backward, staring out at me with fear in her eyes.


    Fear! Yes!


    The fear in her eyes seems to fuel my desire. I ripped her soft chiffon gown apart, and my finger tore her undergarments.


    ¡°A bit closer!¡± I ordered.


    My two fingers slipped  inside her cunt doing a e over sign.¡¯ and my other finger stroked at her clit gently.


    ¡°Auh¡­¡± she cried in a moan.


    At her moan, my mind became divided into two.


    ¡®How do you enjoy having sex with the girl who had deprieved you the opportunity to be the most righteous Alpha King? Who had tainted your image?¡¯


    ¡®you just yed ser with her father¡¯s head. Do you think she would ever forgive you for that?¡¯


    ¡°She¡¯s paying for her father¡¯s sin! And I do  not care about her feelings. And she¡¯s merely and would be a tool of revenge for me.¡± I bashed at my Instincts.


    ¡± Oh, please husband!¡± She moaned and my head went hot.


    Did she just refer to me as her husband? Who gave her the right to?


    With a deadly and cold stare, I gnarled at her. ¡°What did you just call me?¡±


    ¡°Husband,¡± she repeated, innocently.


    I grasped her neck, pinned her down with a killing urge within me, and brought my canine teeth towards her like the predator I was.

 Chapter 29: Punish her brother!

    Jace¡¯s POV


    ¡°I dare you to call me husband, henceforth, and see how I¡¯ll pamper you with my hatred!¡±


    Shansi¡¯s brightened expression turned paler and aggravated. I could see tears welling up in her eyes but I meant what I said.


    ¡°If wasn¡¯t for you, my reputations wouldn¡¯t have been tainted, neither would I¡¯ve been ridiculed by your people.¡±


    She sniffled in her tears, and spoke in an unclear tone,¡±my father is dead, my mother dead, and my favorite handmaiden dead. What else do you want?¡± ¡± Aren¡¯t those enough to quench your vengeance and hatred towards me?¡± Her breath fanned against my jaw as she spoke, and I avoided to look straight into her eyes.


    I retracted myself from her and walked over to the bedstand, naked. I picked my trouser and slipped my legs in.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the courtyard maid?¡± My voice loud, so a voice answered at the door.


    ¡°At your service master.¡±


    ¡°I wants this maid to fetch water into 25 basket. Those basket must be filled to the hem.¡± I enunciated in myst words while putting on my royal robe.


    I turned to her and smirked. ¡°What are you waiting for? Get out!¡± I signalled with my face and I could see how coldness had flickered in her eyes.


    ¡± Filthy maid, do you need my help?¡± A sinister smile appeared at the corner of my lips as I inquired.


    With tears streaming down her eyes, she lowered her gaze and fiddled with her fingers.


    ¡°Can you please give me some clothes to cover my nakedness?¡± She beseeched.


    ¡°Remember how I was stark naked, tied to a fucking horse and allowed to be ridiculed in your pack just because of your misconceptions? ¡±


    ¡± That was because I was dead!¡± She chimed. ¡± Who wouldn¡¯t act aggravated when his only child is taken in a gruesome way? ¡± She fought back at me.


    I stared, speechless for a while.


    ¡± So getting an innocent person naked and shamed for what he knows nothing about is good? ¡±


    She darted her gaze away from me, and fiddled with her fingers again. That must be her habit when she¡¯s in a tight corner.


    ¡°My father didn¡¯t knew I was alive. No one knew who I looked like in this pack and the neighboring packs. And viscount are not permitted to look at corpse.¡± She spoke, and looked up to me with her brightened blue eyes.


    ¡°So, my father is innocent and does not deserves to be beheaded!¡±


    ¡± He knew you were alive!¡± I added to my words in a cold tone.


    She berserked with tears streaming her face down. ¡°No, he never knew, then.¡±


    ¡°He knew from the day I set my foot in your pack. The moments his guards forced me to be on my knees in front of him.¡±


    With a widened eyes, she stared hard at me, mouth dropped.


    ¡± How?¡± She inquired in a low tone.


    ¡± You should get out!¡± I grabbed the fist of her hair, and dragged her to the doorstop.


    Turning the doorknob opened, I kicked her out with spite.


    ¡°Never should anyone gives her a cloth to shade her nakedness.¡± My voice was stern, and I knew the handmaiden understood my caveat.


    *


    I stared through the window monitoring how the pack members scorned at Shansi. I was delighted at every of the taunt and how she¡¯d hide her face from the crowd.


    ¡°Jace,¡±


    I heard from the least of the person I¡¯d want to hear from. A tight frown scrunched at my brows.


    ¡°Jace, I¡¯m your mother! Why would you ignore you mother? You have never acted this way to me. You¡¯ve always be kind and lenient to me before you were wrongly banished.¡±


    ¡± What¡¯s my crime Jace? I begged you to tell me so I could seek your forgiveness and amend my way?¡±


    Furiously, I left the window side, and stride towards her.  I never stopped at her side, I was walking away but her hands grabbed mine and I was forced to stop somehow.


    ¡°Ja,¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a bad mother!¡± Before she could pronouce my name I interrupted her.


    I could heard her whimpers, and how her tightened grasp around my fist suddenly dropped.


    I knew tears would have already streamed down her face but I¡¯m not that pathetic to watch a woman crying just to show her affection.


    A woman shouldn¡¯t cry over trifling words. They should emaciated the act of investigating and proffering solutions to the cause of their tears.


    I shrieked my grasp away from her aggressively and headed out of the room.


    ***


    I headed straight tody Jessica¡¯s chamber for dinner.


    ¡°Good evening master Jace. Mydy just sent me to fetch you.¡±


    A brightening smile curled up my cheeks at the thought on howdy Jessica could be caring and life saving at a critical moment.


    Arriving at the banquet, Lady Jessica rushed off to me and urged me to a specially designed spot.


    ¡°My son, Jace. How I¡¯m so elevated in seeing for the first time in three years.¡± She cried, excitedly and pulled me into a tight hug.


    Awed at her charisma, my eyes shone with pleased, and a slight smile yed across my lips.


    ¡°Brother,¡± a voice said and jumped on me almost causing me to a fall.


    A surreal feelings stirred awake within every inch of my skin as if being licked by heat. Keeping a serene expression, I quietly pushed her off me as her bosom pressed hardly into my chest.


    ¡°Amy .¡± I uttered in a cold voice.


    Her face flushed with embarrassment but was quick to conceal her emotions with smiles.


    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m damn hungry. I¡¯ve missed and yearned for your meals.¡± I said and sits myself on the designed spot.


    ¡°I¡¯m ttered.¡± Lady Jessica smiled so dulcet.


    I stared blindly at Amy who coquettishly whined her body before me, perhaps was trying to grasp my attention.


    She cleared her throat, ¡°brother, I¡¯ve solely drain out wine from the grapevine during the time you were away  since it was your favorite, store it in a jar and hide it under the trunk of the oak tree.¡±


    ¡± I have the maid bring it over, it will soon be here. I¡¯ll drink the wine with you alone brother.¡±


    ¡± Hmph!¡± Jayden smirked. ¡± What¡¯s that for huh? You¡¯re giving such a valuable treasure to Jace and not me your brother, huh?¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s unfair!¡± Jayden Said and morphed his face into a scowl.


    His words and facial expressions stirred awake many waves ofughter from the rest of us, except me.


    As theughter subsided, I heard a shattered sound which makes me to darted my gaze from the teacup at my front.


    Amy lifted the lowest of her skirt, and ran over the scene. Her body trembling as she nced from the jar on the ground to the maid.


    She sobbed, and in anger she spoke. ¡± Ann, why does it have to be you! Despite my likeness for you!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve just shattered my dream!¡±


    My pupils dted as I watched the maid trembled in fear. Her face seems familiar but I don¡¯t know¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry mydy.  Something¡­¡±


    Before the maids could finished her words, she was interrupted by Amy.


    ¡°Sorry?¡± Amy bent to pick a broken piece of the jar. ¡°Sorry for wasting my efforts of three years? I solely extract the wines, and store them in this jar so as to please brother but you ugly bitch dares to ruin big brother day! ¡±


    ¡® she should be taught a lesson! Amy spent time and dedication in preparing that wine. ¡® A voice said amisdt the argument.


    Amy aggressively lifted the maid¡¯s jaw with a sharp piece of the jar in her grasp. She was going to tear the maid¡¯s face with it.


    ¡°Uhm¡­¡± There was clearing of throat. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a jar of wine.¡± Jayden chimed.


    Hana turned to cast a murderous re at Jayden. ¡°Just?¡± She mewled with her scrunched brow.


    ¡°Don¡¯t misconstrued my words sister. I mean, Ann broke the wine you had intended to gift Jace. Since, this is his day, you shouldn¡¯t take thew in your hands but rather allow Jace to punish her. ¡±


    Yes! Jace should punish her! The words erupted in the air.


    Amisdt their chorus, my thoughts were about this maid. We¡¯ve met before and talk, her scents wafted into my nostril and the moments from when we¡¯ve met and talked reyed in my head.


    The sucide girl!


    The murderer!


    Why is she always trouble whenever our path met? I pondered in my heart, my eyes partially scrutinizing her entire body.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Amy answered to calm the chorus.


    ¡°Brother Jace,¡± she called through her pouted lips and chewed her fingers.


    She always does that whenever she¡¯s forced to make a decision or do something; she chewed her fingers.


    ¡°Since today is your day, I want you to punish her for ruining your day, my efforts, and my mood.¡± ¡± And not allowing you to taste or enjoy the wine. ¡±


    I sighed theatrically at the scheme before me. From my observation Jayden seems to be agitated when Amy had picked the broken jar and was going to slice Ann, so he opted for me to make the decision so I could save Ann?


    Maybe I was wrong in my theory but the answers would be provided when I give my judgement.


    ¡°Jace,¡± Jayden called.


    They were all in suspense awaiting my decision.


    ¡°Do you really want me to punish that maid?¡± I asked with a sinister grin curling my lips.


    There was silence.


    ¡®this is not the usual Jace! This is another new versions of Jace!¡±


    ¡± What¡­ do you mean? Punish her! Give your decree, she¡¯s just a maid!¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    The maid with her bewildered eyes, and puffing chest lifted her gaze to me, fears and panic flickering within them.

 Chapter 30: I want the ugly maid!

    Ann pov


    My heart ran a thousand miles when Jayden opined Jace punished me.


    I was despondent and disappointed at Jayden¡¯s opinions. Given our sexual rtionship, I thought he would have made some excuses to protect me from Amy¡¯s wrath, instead, he pushed me to the bridge of a furnace while he grinned at me.


    I struggled hard to hide my trepidations and even felt some hatred within me welling up for Jayden.


    A long silence had followed when Amy had chorused that I be punished by the celebrant but the silence was broken by a domineering familiar tone.


    ¡°Do you want me to punish her?¡±


    At that moment I lifted my gaze to behold the speaker, our gaze got locked and I felt my heart beating rapidly in my chest.


    His stare was domineering and intimidating, yet I couldn¡¯t take my nce off him. His angr face looks captivating, and his perfect chiseled jawline made me yearn for more views of him.


    That is him! My inner wolf said to me.


    That was the royal prince who had asked me tomit suicide, who¡¯s also the banished prince!


    ¡°What?¡± My cheeks flustered in blush. I was already falling head over heels with him at that moment.


    ¡°Yes, do it! What do you mean? Just punish her she¡¯s just a maid!¡± Jayden¡¯s voice rang out in the air, and the effects of it sliced through my skin.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Jace emphasized his words as his pair of eyes coquettishly scrutinized my body.


    His gaze was so intense that I found myself already stripped in front of him.


    His silence was killing me. I need to know what he has in stock for me.


    Was he going to punish me? Or save me? He has saved me continuously three times, and I hope he saves me this time around.


    My eyes squinted in shock at his judgment. No! It can¡¯t be!


    I could see how enraged and swollen Amy was. Even Jayden¡¯s face was red and swollen. Both brother and sister turned to cast me a deadly re.


    ¡°Brother, what did you just say?¡± Amy inquired for the umpteenth time.


    ¡± I said, I want her to grace my bed for three full days, starting from tonight.¡± Jace repeated and dipped from the teacup in his grasp.


    I tried to read him but his expression was obscured.


    Amy¡¯s mouth was dropped in shock, while Jayden rolled his murderous re at me. Like he was jealous of ever wanting to share me with another man, especially his rival.


    ¡°She¡¯s gothic and might cause you a nightmare. Why not permit me to bring another pretty maid with big bosom and ass to grace your bed for a week.¡± Jayden¡¯s voice erupted in the graver atmosphere.


    ¡°Ermm¡­ I want her!¡± Jace repeated.


    ¡± Why this maid?¡± Jayden seethed with anger vibrating in his deep voice.


    With a serene expression, he turned to Jayden and asked, ¡°Why not this maid?¡± ¡± Why would you trade pretty maids in ce of that gothic maid?¡±


    Silence.


    The atmosphere burned hot despite it being spring. At Jace¡¯s stare, heat licked through my skin, and my nipples hardened under my frail gown.


    Jayden swallowed a lump and answered. ¡± You shouldn¡¯t choose her because you¡¯re ssic. You deserve better things than a bit of bad luck like her.  She doesn¡¯t taste well, her woman stenchs badly, and she wouldn¡¯t satisfy your pleasure.¡±


    My heart writhed and pained uncontrobly at Jayden¡¯s words.  Was it necessary he humiliate me this much in public just to deter Jace from iming me tonight?


    I understand how he¡¯s so obsessed with my body and doesn¡¯t want to share me, but his words were offensive.


    Jace¡¯s straightened face curled into a slight smile. ¡°Because she¡¯s ugly, I want her. I¡¯ve never tasted an ugly she-wolf with a cicatrix on her face before. I¡¯m tired of the pretty girls, and I don¡¯t need a girl that would satisfy my pleasure, I only want to have fun with her body for three days.¡±


    ¡± Good! ¡± ¡± Take her! ¡± Jayden snapped.


    ¡± Brother! ¡± Anger flickered in Amy¡¯s eyes as she cried out in despair.


    But Jayden ignored her cry and gulped down a jar of wine to hide the displease on his face.


    ¡°Gothic!¡± Jace called out to me and flicked his fingers in the air.


    I looked up at him with helplessness shing in my blue eyes.


    ¡°Come over!¡±  He brawled in dominance.


    I obliged and began to crawl with my knees covering a meter of 15.  It was the royal ethics for a maid to crawl after the royal family and not walk whenever they were being punished.


    My knees ached profusely after covering the distance, and tears slid down my cheeks in shame.


    I was beside him, and he stared at me in disdain as if I was a pile of shit.


    He licked his bottom lips and darted his gaze away. For the rest of the night, it was as if I was a non-living thing. He didn¡¯t even bother to spare me a nce until the party was over.


    This time, he told me to rise on my feet and walk.


    In defeat, I quietly stood and followed him.


    I know he did that to save me. He¡¯s never going to engage himself with me in any intimacy.


    He was calm and didn¡¯t fancy his opposite gender.


    ¡°Wee back.¡± I mustered the courage to say these words.


    Before he was banished, he was so close to me so I knew he wouldn¡¯t get irked if I talked to him.


    My greetings were weed with a deadly silence.


    I bit my lips in repress and followed quietly behind him.


    When we arrived at his courtyard, he told me to get in and then he shut the main gate.


    ¡°Wee master.¡± Some of the royal gamma greeted him, and he waved his hands in the air.


    We arrived at a manor which was different from the rest of the houses in the courtyard. When we got in, I couldn¡¯t help but be overwhelmed by the interior which was delicately designed, exuding grandeur and magnificence. The inside was lit with Yellow light from themps.


    He took off his clothes, and my heart rose fastly under my chest.


    Also, I gawked and fantasized about his muscr abs and breasts. He was looking damn hot like the Lucifer in the story my mother always read to me at bedtime.


    He stared back at me with a cold stare and walked out of my sight.


    I stood up to entertain my eyes with the paintings and drawings on the wall. They were beautiful and alluring but a piece of the drawing caught my attention.


    A picture of me on the rooftops when I had wanted tomit suicide.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± His voice startled me and stirred awake my sixth sense.


    ¡± I am sorry,¡± I said in a slur and lowered my gaze.


    ¡± Thank you for saving me tonight, I owed you a lot. I¡¯ll surely repay you someday.¡± I said, and I heard him give a light chuckle.


    ¡± Thank you?¡± ¡°You think I saved you?¡±


    I became confounded by his words and scared by his sinister grin.


    ¡°You talked so presumptuously like a royal would do.  You¡¯ve forgotten your ce that you¡¯re nothing but a ve here and should act like one.¡± he said with a cold stare.


    My heart writhed with pain, and my fist clenched tightly that my knuckles popped out in fury.


    ¡°You should store those fury of yours as energy for what is yet toe.¡± He said with a tinge of concern to his voice.


    ¡± What¡¯s yet toe?¡± I lifted my gaze to catch a glimpse of his reactions.


    ¡± Don¡¯t stare at me that way ve!¡± He seethed, although in a serene tone.


    ¡± Don¡¯t you think I¡¯ll give you my body when you are not my  master!¡±


    His brows furrowed tightly at my words.


    ¡± I rather be dead than to allow you bury your manhood in me.¡± I said with a thrumming heart.


    He took some steps from where he was and approached me at a deadly but slow pace which caused me to stumble back with fear in my eyes. He stopped a few inches away from me, his aura emitted a dangerous signal from head to toe.


    I nervously looked straight into his eyes to behold a dark expression in his eyes.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You rather be dead than to ept my man within you?¡± His eyes dimmed for a moment, as he leered at me.


    I nodded.


    ¡± I can see you love it rough and harsh!¡± He said and before I could conjure his words, I was pushed back.


    With a sickening thud, my assnded on the floor. And within a blink, my shoulders and legs were pinned down by him, his sharp, thin line curved into a cold indifferent arc, and he remained silent.


    His swollen length pressed rigorously on my woman, and this stirred awake many waves of erotic feelings within every inch of my body.


    He leaned his face a bit closer to m e  and allowed the air from his nostril and mouth to fanned hotly at my mouth and nose.


    Unawarely, I moaned and wished he kissed me dangerously non-stop. I felt my slick opening with creamy juices, and I feltpelled to drag his man and swallow it down my throat but that would be so stupid of me.


    His gaze pierced into mine as his fingers dawdled at my nipples. I felt my nipples hardened, and my body shuddered at his touch.


    My breathing became hard, and I couldn¡¯t control the intense feelings within me.


    ¡°I want you to die now!¡± He said, and without a forey, a huge and swollen length dived into my woman, causing me to have difficulty breathing.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to do something about this,¡± he thrusted in with pressure and went deeper while my lips parted.


    The sensual feelings within me were inexplicable. I found myself on another at that moment and felt rage swollen within me as he thrust out.


    I looked at him with a sympathetic gaze, and he smirked. I was damn horny, and yearning for him.


    His swollen length dangled in the air, and his eyes never left me.


    ¡°Do you want this?¡± He asked ridiculously since he knew my feelings.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, just say yes and I will give it to you. And remember you said you would rather die than allow this within you.¡±

 Chapter 31: Ouch! Please Master!

    Ann¡¯s POV


    My eyes squinted to break through the long stare we had given to ourselves for the past few minutes.


    ¡°I want you,¡± I said, but that was not what I had intended to say.


    His eyes mored with pleasure, as a dark and sinister smile curled up the corner of his lips.


    ¡°Then suck it! If you want it.¡±


    ¡°Crawl like a kitten girl!¡± Hemanded in a stern but alluring tone.


    My woman pressed against each other at his words. I was entirely turned on.


    I hurriedly swallow his cock, he fucked me deeper to my throat, and I could feel his cock almost touching my heart. I couldn¡¯t breathe anymore, my mouth was upied with his cock, his eyes scanning through my body. He pulled out his cock, then pushes in with great force.  I almost fall backward but his hands serve as support to the back of my head. He continued to thrust his cock in my throat.


    He trusted out, and I panted heavily like I had run a marathon.


    ¡°Why were you attracted to me? Why do you want my body?¡± I asked, and he held onto my head firmly and thrust in deeply.


    He began to thrust at a faster rate before he stopped and grunted heavily.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to have a taste of you!¡± He whispered, and the air from his mouth brewed an erotic within me.


    He threw me over his shoulder and my legs dangled in the air,  his hold was fierce around my waist, his other hands smooching my soft ass. Within a twinkling of an eye, he threw me off his shoulder making me fall hard on the bed.


    His hands snakily trace the edge of my thigh to my sensual spot. I grunted in response to his sloppy touch as he began to move against me. His movements were fast and aggressive. I groaned as I watched him rub his hands against my woman.


    The first of his touches sent a rush of electricity through me, his fingers finally dipped into the wetness that had looked for him since the moment hey on top of me.


    His name escapes my lips as a breakable moan. I felt I was set on fire, fire for him.


    His fingers buried between my folds as he explored every inch of me, right until the pad of his thumb pressed against my clit. My hips jerked in their ce as I let out a stuttered squeal.


    As he circled his hands around my most sensitive spot, a mind-numbing nudeness clenched at the base of my stomach as I squirmed under his unhurried rhythm, his fingers still applied the most brutal of pressure to keep me on the edge as my hips pushed against him.


    I was enjoying every bit of his touch, I want him, I want the whole of him inside of my body. I was happy that he finally changed.


    He lowered his head to my woman, using his tongue to lick the outer of my woman while I felt his touch within me. I whimpered, trying to set myself straight.


    He uses his teeth to tease me, his mouth and canine teething in contact with my bare pussy.


    My pussy cat!


    He swallowed my cunt and devoured on like a thirsty man who had walked through the wilderness for forty days without water, and now that he was being given water, he was going to suck everything off.


    His mouth grip against my cunt was rming, he was biting on them, chewing on my pussy lips. My hands lower down to his head, I was rubbing his head, pushing it down to my cunt, to be buried Within it.


    He slides his tongue from my clit to my ass. Kicking every asshole there.


    I was d, he was getting gentle and not rough anymore. He withdrew his lips or should I say his mouth, dropping my ass on the bed.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    He turned me around such that my ass was pressed hard against his cock.


    In a blink of an eye, he thrust into my ass while a scream escted from my lips.


    I¡¯ve never had sex through my anal before. Why didn¡¯t he use the normal route? I panicked because the pain was intense, and it felt like a tear.


    ¡°Aw¡­¡± he grunted heavily as he dived deeper and out then in and out repeatedly.


    ¡°So tight.¡± He moaned and readjusted my tiny waist such that it was in a good position.


    ¡°Oh, bitch!¡± He cursed and mmed his hardened palm against my ass cheeks.


    Tears streamed from my cheeks to my neck. It was painful. His thrust was painful, and I was suppressing myself not to break down.


    He whirled me around such that I was facing him,  and then he pried my thighs apart and began to knock on my woman with his swollen pink length.


    ¡°Oh, please¡­¡± I squealed.


    It took a while before he finally slipped his cock inside of me.


    This time he thrust at a slower pace, his gaze peering into my eyes, his fingers nibbling at my nipples and his thighs pping against my ass.


    I parted my lips in a moan but stopped as I saw the mock expression on his face.


    ¡°You said, you¡¯d rather die than to allow me Inside of you.¡± He scorned.


    Embarrassed, I tried to dart my gaze away from him but his dark warning tone stopped me from doing so.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look elsewhere but me!¡± He said concisely, with the pace of his thrust getting faster and more intense.


    He was embedded with sweat, from his forehead to his chest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t release inside of me!¡± I said biting my lips.


    What did I just say? He was a master and I should watch my tongue.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re worthy to conceive my seed?¡± His gaze became cold and dark as he inquired.


    He then doubled up his efforts causing me to moan and curse.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± I said.


    ¡°One more word from you and I¡¯ll cut out your tongue!¡±


    His words felt like a wolfsbane to me as I struggled to breathe at that moment. I shouldn¡¯t moan or talk?


    Jayden loves me cursing, and moaning but this?


    I doubt if I could ever adapt to his rules of not uttering a word.


    He pushed further with his might again, and a word mistakenly slipped out of my mouth. ¡°Oh, Jayden please¡­¡±


    He stopped to cast me a sinister stare and stood.


    My heart rises and falls under my chest at his killing intent gaze. What is he going to do to me?

 Chapter 32: I won鈥檛 support you mother!

    Jayden¡¯s POV


    ¡°Why are you so head bent?¡± My mother stared at me as she questioned me.


    I darted my gaze away to the other side of the room, puffing to control my rage. My mother would never understand how I felt. Never would she!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you see Jace was trying to tell me that he would take the throne away from me?¡± I squeezed my eyes tightly, trying to reduce the volume of my voice.


    A dead silence. But, I presumed my mom was observing my bodynguage before she would utter a word.


    Just as I¡¯ve presumed,¡±Jayden, do not tell me you¡¯ve fallen in love with a maid!¡± She walked over, and dropped her hands on my shoulders, but I refused to spare her a look.


    ¡°Mother, you would never grab my heart desire even if I apprised you.¡± I turned to face her.


    ¡± You¡¯ve fallen in love with her?¡± She repeated but ignored my words.


    Heat licked through my skin as my mother¡¯s gaze prated through my eyes. I watched how the beautiful colors in her eyes suddenly dimmed.


    ¡°I¡­¡± I barely to say a word as I was being cautious so I won¡¯t sold myself out to my mother.


    My mother is crazy and would do anything to justify herself, and makes herself clear. Even, if it would involved a bloodshed, she doesn¡¯t give a fuck!


    ¡°That girl must be killed!¡± She said in a domineering tone, and my heart jumped at that.


    ¡± Why Mother?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Because, she¡¯s your weakness!¡± She answered firmly, and walked over to the couch.


    ¡°How can she be my weakness? I don¡¯t even love,¡±


    She interrupted me. ¡± That means you love her.¡±


    My eyes squinted against my wish.


    ¡± You love her that¡¯s why you feigned so defensive, and would say anything to deter me from talking about her.¡±


    She lifted her gaze to me. ¡± Look at your eyes, your countenances, and your clenched fist.¡± my mother said, and I realized my fist was clenched.


    ¡°That girl must be dead if you want to ess the throne. You shouldn¡¯t look at anyone else when Elena is there to keep you apanied.¡± She pped the hem of her gown in the air, then stood.


    She stared straight into my soul before heading out of my chamber.


    I heaved out a heavy sigh and threw a clout into the wall several times until my knuckles began to bleed.


    ¡°You need her for three days?¡± I rolled my eyes in frustration.


    ¡°Henry!¡±


    ¡°Yes, master.¡±


    ¡°Get me some wines!¡±


    ¡°Okay my master.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Faint sounds of the door closing behind resonated erupted in the air.


    The door open again, and a voice derailed my train of thoughts.


    ¡± I need you to ask those spies that was nted in Jace¡¯s courtyard, if Jace ever slept with Ann.¡±


    I don¡¯t know.


    There¡¯s something phenomenal about that girl, that I can not fathom. The way I feel attracted to her is what baffles me.


    I mean she was just a maid, so why is my brain so preupied with voluptuous image, the size of her lips, how she parted her lips when my dick slides in her woman.


    How her blues eyes rolled innocently.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just pay Jace a visit. I¡¯ll stay a bit longer to ensure that he doesn¡¯t do anything with her.¡±


    I stood up after consuming the jar of wine before me.


    ¡® Jace loves archery, I would just lure him to follow me.¡¯ a coy smile curled up at the corner of my lips.


    Getting to Jace¡¯s courtyard, I was weed warmly by the maids and I saw Jace¡¯s mother peeling melon seeds.


    She stood at the glimpse of me to pay her respect. Good she knows I¡¯ll be the next Alpha King so she¡¯s paying her respect so I would spare her.


    I might spare her but would never spare Jace! I¡¯ll kill Jace the moments I be the Alpha King.


    ¡°Woman,¡± I said with a disdainful look at her. ¡°Where¡¯s your son?¡±


    ¡°He should be in his chamber. Wait here, I¡¯ll go in and notify him of your presence.¡± She said.


    ¡± No need to trouble yourself. I¡¯ll go myself.¡±


    Before she could utter another word, I already scurried straight to Jace¡¯s chamber and forced the door opened, I walked in with my entire eyes scrutinizing the room.


    There was no one inside.


    ¡°Jayden, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s rude of you to barge into a room at your host settlement?¡± ¡± You should have waited in the living room, while the maid alerted you of the person you¡¯re looking for.¡±


    Jace¡¯s mother said.


    I turned, and strode to her at a slower pace, while she stumbled backward.


    My beasts was awoken at her words, and I stopped a few inches from her.


    ¡°This is my friend¡¯s, and uncle¡¯s house. I cane here on a visit and enter any room I want, unless you¡¯re keeping secrets.¡± I said in a domineering tone.


    ¡± No, you can¡¯te into my house and start going into rooms without my permission.¡±


    ¡± This is my house not yours! Your uncle is dead, and I¡¯m the house Butler now. You can only enter rooms as you want if the same chance is given to my son Jace in your courtyard.¡±


    ¡± You won¡¯t even dare to walked past the living room, my mom would roast you and Jace alive.¡±


    Smack!


    A p across my cheeks, and I stared violently at her.


    No one has ever pped me! Not even my mother.


    ¡°Did you just p me?¡± I inquired in a disdainful tone.


    ¡± You should learn how to talk to me respectfully, or else,¡±


    ¡°Or else what?¡± I yelled at her and she shrieked.


    I pushed and pinned her to the wall with my gaze boring into her. My dick was swollen at her sulent skin.


    My breath got intense at herst breath. ¡± I¡¯d be wary of my actions if I were you. Because when I became the Alpha King, I¡¯ll either kill you or turn you into my sex ve.¡±


    ¡± Moreover, i heard old women are tasteful, I¡¯d like to have a taste of you. I¡¯d like to see if my uncle was a vulgarian.¡±


    I said, and resists the urge to swallow her lips but I pushed her such that she fell to the floor. She whimpered and said.


    ¡°My son would not forgive you for what you done to me if he learns about this.¡±


    I stopped at my track and returned to her in a dreadful manner. I leaned my mouth closer to her and whispered.


    ¡°Your son is powerless! I would even take you and I bet your son won¡¯t do anything. He is poor in martial arts, and doesn¡¯t even knows how to use a knife unless he wielded his bow and arrows.


    She spat on my face and pped me so hard.


    ¡°If I tell my son that you pushed me, do you think he would not fought on my behalf?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± A voice asked.


    ¡°Mother, I was just trying to help you up and you spat on my face and even p me?¡± I feigned a teary tone, and turned to face the speaker.


    I mped my hands tightly to my chest, and feigned an innocent face.


    ¡°Jace, thank goddess you¡¯re here. Your mom fell on the floor, so I decided to help her but she spat at my face and pped me.¡±


    Jace rolled his eyes from me to his mother.


    ¡°Jace, thank goodness you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t trust what that boy is saying! He threatened and pushed me to the floor. He says, he¡¯s going to kill both of us and turned me into his sex ve,¡±


    ¡± Enough!¡± A terrifying and dark voice erupted in the air.


    ¡°Mother, why would you lie against Jayden?¡±

 Chapter 33: Requesting the impossible!

    I love it! I love how helpless Alissa was.


    Her son didn¡¯t believe her, neither did he tried to defends her.


    ¡°Jace,¡± she called in a sober tone, her eyes soaked with tears. She stood, and walked towards Jace in order to touch him, but Jace flinched back.


    ¡°You don¡¯t trust me, your mother?¡± Her voicece with disappointment and betrayal  as she behold Jace¡¯s face.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Jace answered, and walked out.


    I turned to casts a belittling, and disgusting look at Alissa.


    Her face was stered with weary as she stared at Jace¡¯s empty figures. I barred my teeth in a semi-nce of a smile then walked out.


    ¡°Jace,¡± I called, and ran, trying to catch up the space between us.


    He was quiet, and didn¡¯t wait for me either. He only increase his steps pace.


    We arrived at a small thatched hut, and I wondered when Jace build that up, and his purpose for building it.


    My eyes warily scrutinized the inner interiors. Well, I was partially satisfied at my sight.


    Jace sat, and gestured for me to sit.


    ¡°What brings you here, Jayden?¡± He said in a stern tone, and I was irked.


    How dare Jace raised his voice at the future crown prince? I strived to keep my temper under control.


    ¡°To have fun with you.¡± I tilted my head, and shed a fake smile.


    He was quiet and didn¡¯t responds further.


    ¡°Are you busy?¡± I inquired in a faked concern tone.


    He nced at me and nodded.


    ¡± I just took a break from my fun, and was going to have the next one when the maids apprised me of your arrival.


    Just as he spoke the gothic maid emerged from the entrance with skirts barely shielding her woman. I was aroused at her hot thighs, and also mad at her for not rebelling against Jace even if it means her dieing in loyalty for me.


    In a blink, Jace rose from his sitting position and stepped behind the Gothic maid, his hands wrapped firmly around her waist. He pushed her such they were facing me, a leering smile appeared on his jaw.


    ¡°Does she look good with me?¡± Jace demanded with a tinge of a mockery in his voice.


    ¡°No!¡± I shrugged my head in disappointment, and looked down my feet.


    ¡°She looks so disgusting, and ipatible for you.¡±


    ¡± Exactly, what I need.¡± Jace¡¯s voice surged into the air. ¡± Would you willingly give her to me since she¡¯s that disgusting?¡± Jace¡¯s gaze pierced through me as he demanded.


    I looked away and licked my bottom lips. ¡± She¡¯s my mother favorite maid.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll just talk to your mother.¡±


    He said, and let go of his wrapped hands around her waist. Jace headed back to the ce he was seated.


    ¡°Now strip for me slut!¡± Jace ordered in a cold tone, and rage swells in my body.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    I kept a glint of Hope in me alive that this filthy maid would said no, and asked for her death, but my hopes were dashed on a tter of fury.


    She not only stripped but shredded her dress apart, exposing her natural bosom which was small, round and peeky on her chest.


    ¡°Face him!¡¯ Jace¡¯s voice broke through my train of thoughts.


    She obliged.


    ¡°Jayden, are you impressed at your sight?¡± He asked.


    ¡± Disgusting!¡± Answered I.


    ¡°Crawl over ve!¡±


    In a blink of an eye, she crouched to the floor and began to crawl like a lioness.


    My Blood coursed through my veins like a liquid fire at her actions. All I see was rage, and all I feel was the urge to kill Jace for daring to touch my property.


    ¡°Suck me!¡± Jace said, unleashed his swollen length which was huger than mine in size.


    ¡°Swallow it all!¡± He ordered at the maid.


    Jace uses his hands to pack her hair up and tied it into a bun. He used his hands to pressed her down to his lower regions and I wondered if she¡¯s never going to choke.


    ¡°Arrg¡­¡± Jace moaned to my ear.


    I was queasy at that moment, but I just can¡¯t show my emotions to him.


    I tried as much as possible to take my eyes off him. I swore that I¡¯m surely going to fuck her with my crew in his presence.


    Jace raised his ass up such that the gothic maid¡¯s face was buried in his regions. He began to thrusts in deeply and faster.


    I saw her clit throbbing and bringing out juices  and I just imagined myself sliding my cock in there.


    He thrusts out of her mouth and she gasped heavily.


    ¡°Swallow it all bitch!¡± Hemanded again, and gave her a lecherous grin.


    She swallowed, and he grunted at the heavenly pleasures. His head tilted back, and his eyes fluttered shut.


    ¡°That¡¯s my kitten.¡± ¡°Awwn¡­¡± a moan tore out of his throat.


    ¡°Chew on the top, ve!¡± His voice was hoarse as he ordered. He aggressively grabbed the maid¡¯s hair, and pushed in further.


    I was damn hardened, and I felt pain gripping the whole of my body. It was as if my length would burst at anytime, if I unfailingly not fuck.


    I need to pound my length deeper into something in a hardcore. I tried to conjure in my head the faces of the woman who had ever given me a desired satisfaction but found none.


    The only image that¡¯d appeared in my head was no other than that gothic maid. What if I tell have to please give me a chance do this maid could also serve some justice to my swollen length? Would he give in to my consent?¡±


    ¡± Just control yourself, boy!¡± My inner wolf said to me.


    I was going to control myself, sudden, her moan pped against me ear that I couldn¡¯t sitfortably anymore.


    Jace thrusts out of her mouth, lifted her up then pushed her such that she was facing me.


    ¡°Touch your toes!¡± Jace ordered in a stern tone.


    She obliged, but stared at me with her sexy eyes. She blinked, and my cock jerked up.


    ¡°Awwn¡­¡± she moaned and parted her lips which drove me so crazy.


    I was oblivious of the fact that Jace was watching me all the time I was trying to control myself. Our eyes met, and my mouth trembled for words.


    I could hear the sound from hisp as he thrusts into her fastly.


    ¡°Erm¡­¡± i cleared my throat. I¡¯m tired of the pains, and jealousy which were in every of my veins.


    Jace looked at me with his shot brows.


    ¡°Can I please join you?¡± ¡°My dick is swollen, and I really want to pound that maid so passionately.¡± I added.


    Jace was quiet but his face was stered with displease, and I patiently awaited his answers.

 Chapter 34: I dare you!

    Chapter Thirty-Four


    Jayden¡¯s Point of View


    As I listened to Jace¡¯s words, my eyes narrowed. ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t share her with you at the moment,¡± he said.


    I was taken aback by Jace¡¯s refusal to let me have any influence over the gothic maid. How dare he deny me such a privilege? I couldn¡¯t believe what I was hearing, and I felt a surge of shame wash over me in front of the maid.


    I made a vow to myself that I would never forgive him.


    ¡°Fine then,¡± I huffed, my eyes still fixed on the beautiful girl nked by Jace¡¯s arms. ¡°You have a wife, go get her! You shouldn¡¯t cheat on her,¡± Jace added to his words.


    ¡°You know my wife is special, and I can¡¯t have all these cheap thrills with her. Maids like her are the only ones I can experiment new styles with!¡± I retorted, trying to save my pride.


    There was a moment of silence before Jace¡¯s voice cut through the air. ¡°Suit yourself, Jayden!¡± he shouted at me.


    Fuming with anger, I stormed out of the thatched hut and headed straight to my chamber. My body trembled with rage, and I could feel my eyes turning red. I had never been so weak over a girl in my life.


    I paced around the room, grappling with my unsettled emotions.


    ¡°Jayden,¡± a voice called from behind, but I wasn¡¯t in the mood for idle chatter.


    ¡°Just get out!¡± I bellowed, my eyes filled with fury.


    ¡°Jayden, please¡­¡± the voice persisted.


    I turned around, ready to unleash my wrath on whoever it was. She let out a shriek and cowered on the other side of the room.


    ¡°Jayden, I¡¯m feeling aroused. I need you to make love to me,¡± she pleaded, her voice filled with desperation.


    ¡°I want you to go crazy over me,¡± she continued in a whimpering tone.


    I approached her with a menacing look, my dark aura filling the room. She stumbled backwards and pressed her back against the wall.


    Her eyes were filled with weariness, sorrows, and fears.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± I growled.


    She averted her gaze, her chest rising and falling with each shaky breath.


    ¡°I want you to go crazy with me,¡± she repeated.


    A wicked smile tugged at the corners of my lips. All the wild thoughts I had about the gothic maid began to y in my mind.


    ¡°So you want me to go crazy with you?¡± I raised an eyebrow in disbelief.


    She sniffled, tears rolling down her cheeks, and nodded.


    ¡°Well then, strip for me, girl!¡± Mymand echoed in the room.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    In an instant, she obeyed mymand, leaving me in awe. Her figure was alluring and radiant, yet failed to arouse me.


    ¡°Undress me,¡± I demanded.


    She approached me, her fingers gliding tenderly over my body. I anticipated my manhood to react to her touch, but it only withered.


    ¡°On your knees,¡± I instructed.


    She knelt down and her head fell upon my limp member.


    ¡°Do justice to your prince,¡± I ordered, gesturing towards my lower region.


    As she reached for me, I pushed her away.


    ¡°Elena, return to your chamber. Your sight is displeasing to me,¡± I dered, retrieving my attire from the floor.


    Tears rolled down her cheeks, her gaze fixed on mine. She cried softly before stepping away from me.


    ¡°You don¡¯t love me, even though I am your betrothed. I am invisible to you unless I force myself upon you,¡± she sniffled in despair. ¡°Why?¡± she cried out.


    ¡°Elena, leave before I do something you will regret,¡± I warned.


    She chuckled through her tears, wiping them away with a trembling hand.


    ¡°You may kill me,¡± she retorted, unmoved.


    I exited my chamber, only to return a few minutester to find Elena still standing there,pletely exposed.


    I said nothing as I sat on the bed. After a few minutes, the maids walked in.


    They froze, likely due to Elena¡¯s presence.


    ¡°Why are you both lingering in the doorway?¡± I barked at them.


    They panicked and tried to avert their gaze from Elena, who was ring at them.


    ¡°I am naked, you imbeciles! Leave this room!¡± Elena yelled.


    The maids attempted to follow hermand, but stopped when I red at them.


    ¡°I dare you two to stay there and not attend to me by the count of two,¡± I challenged them.


    They scrambled to my side.


    ¡°She is of no importance. Ignore her and tend to me,¡± Imanded.


    ¡°What?¡± Elena¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she stood up to face me and the maids.


    ¡°I challenge you both toy a single finger on him, and I will report you to Lady Jessica,¡± I warned, causing the maids to tremble in fear.


    Their legs shook uncontrobly as nerves overtook them.


    Whose room is this?¡± I demanded. ¡°How dare you, Elena, interfere in my affairs?¡±


    ¡°Please, sir, let me assist you,¡± one of the maids cooed seductively, boldly straddling me and devouring my manhood down to her throat.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± I praised, fixing a stern gaze on the other maid who quickly joined us. ¡°Both of you, take turns pleasing me.¡±


    I moaned like ady in the throes of passion, calling out their names while Elena watched from a distance, her anger pulsing through the veins in her neck.


    ¡°I¡¯ll join you, Jayden!¡± she dered, approaching me, but I silenced her with a re.


    Ignoring my warning, she came to my side and tried to suckle my nipples, but Ished out and punched her.


    ¡°Leave my chamber immediately!¡± Imanded.


    Elena scrambled to gather her ripped dress and scurried away.


    Once she was gone, I instructed the maids to stop and retreated to the far end of my room.


    After a few moments, I dismissed them and attempted to sleep, but rest eluded me.


    An unsettling pain gnawed at my heart as my inner wolf called out to me.


    ¡°Ann!¡± I whispered, repeating the name of the gothic maid who haunted my dreams.


    ¡°Is that her name?¡± I mused with a chuckle.


    ¡°Ann, pleasee back to me,¡± I pleaded, tears streaming down my face.


    A soft knock interrupted my thoughts, and I called out for the person to enter.


    ¡°Young Master, your mother requests your presence in her chamber,¡± the servant announced.

 Chapter 35: War

    Jayden¡¯s POV


    ¡°Mother if this is about Elena, just let me go at the moment, or else I¡¯d forever detest her.¡± I growled, in a disturbing tone, and eyes darting around.


    Lady Jessica stared hard for a moment at me, then forced a painful lump down her throat.


    She warily walked to the table and picked a dagger. My heart skipped, but I wasn¡¯t scared.


    It only skipped because I presumed that whatever my mum was trying to do wouldn¡¯t sit well with me.


    She stopped a few meters from me, her orbs hideous with thoughts.


    ¡°Take.¡± She whispered, pushing the dagger into my palms.


    I arched my brow at her in a conundrum, expecting answers to this crazy situation.


    ¡± Ann Hendrick!¡± My mother nced at me, and my heart writhed in pain at her words.


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°You must stab her with that dagger to be the Alpha King, or spare her to abdicate the throne!¡±


    I stared deeply into the dagger, then took some steps towards my mother, she took one step back and then stopped. She stood defiantly, awaiting my presence and actions.


    I stopped merely some inches from her. I stared quietly into her eyes, my eyes crimson.


    I stared at the dagger, raised it then dragged my mother¡¯s hands.


    Her breath gets harder and heavier as it fills my ears. My mother was scared of me, perhaps.


    ¡± You should kill me yourself and crowned Jace as the Alpha King, or allow her to live.¡± I pushed the dagger into her hands, stepping back, and then falling on my knees.


    ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll die if she dies! I¡¯ll live if she lives. Any attempt on her would make me abdicate the throne!¡± I said, in a firm voice, while lifting my gaze to my mother.


    Her Lips pouted in anger, and her fist clenched to her thighs. She lifted her neck, ring at me, then fluttering her eyes tight.


    ¡± I¡¯ll disown you!¡± She whimpered, pping me twice and then bouncing her legs on the floor.


    ¡°Get out!¡± She yelled at me.


    ¡°Mother!¡±


    ¡°I said to get out, Jayden!¡± She repeated and walked off, but copsed to the floor.


    I ran over to the scenes to stop her head from hitting hard on the floor, my breath getting intense.


    Tears welled up in my eyes, my lips quivering in pain. ¡°Mother,¡± ¡°No!¡± I grunted in pain.


    ¡°Mother look at me!¡± I shrieked at her body, expecting a response from her.


    All my yelps were futile as her eyes were shut tight, her head getting hotter, and her hands turning cold.


    ¡°Mother.¡± I choked out, as I picked her from the linoleum in my arms.


    **


    ¡°She¡¯s suffering from a heart seizure. It¡¯s obvious she was provoked, that must have led to her heart seizure.¡±


    ¡± Would she be alright?¡± I inquired in a firm tone even though I was sad.


    The pack physician lifted his gaze to me and hurriedly stared at his feet. ¡°She would be alright. You just have to ensure she isn¡¯t provoked. She¡¯s lucky this time doesn¡¯t mean she wo be next time.¡±


    After the pack physician left the chamber, a chief maid from the supreme Luna chamber.


    ¡°Young master Jayden, her supremacy send her constion, and also enquire to know what must have happened tody Jessica.¡±


    I stayed silent for some moments, my gaze fixed on my mother¡¯s direction.


    ¡°She fainted.¡±


    ¡°Stop lying Jayden,¡± Amy¡¯s voice rang out behind me.


    I forced a lump down my throat, keeping an inexplicable face, as I turned to behold Amy¡¯s pitiful face.


    She stepped forth, paying her respect to the Luna representative, tears welling in her eyes.


    ¡°Chief Valerie, brother had an argument with mother over a maid. Please help inform her supremacy.¡±


    My knuckles clenched into a fist my veins popping out. Rage swelled within me, and I strived to control my beast.


    ¡°What have a maid got to do with mother¡¯s illness?¡± I chuckled softly, trying to lessen the tensions in the air.


    ¡°Did you master Jayden have anything to say again?¡± Chief Valerie demanded, her eyes scrutinizing my entire body.


    ¡°No¡­¡± I drawled, folding my hands.


    Chief Valerie nodded, walking away from the chamber. ¡°I¡¯ll deliver the message to her supreme.¡±


    My heart squeezed in pain, for fear of what my aunt might do to Ann.


    My Aunt doesn¡¯t joke with my mother, perhaps anything or anyone gets on the nerves of my aunt, that thing or that werewolf would never live to witness the sunrise of the next day.


    ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± I growled, casting a hateful look at my sister, Amy who posed confidently.


    ¡°What do you mean brother?¡± She questioned, feigning ignorance to my words.


    ¡± Don¡¯t act oblivious! You just exposed an innocent life to death.¡± I growled, feelings getting amok.


    She twitched her lips, taking a step away from her spot towards our mother. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about brother. I just reported to Chief Valerie what I witnessed.¡±


    ¡± You just report without thinking. Don¡¯t you have some senses up there?¡±


    Her eyes locked up with mine, her face turning red. ¡± You shouldn¡¯t worry about my senseless, rather, you should be ashamed of yourself for being stupid and selfish.¡±


    ¡± Why are you trying to shield a maid? Isn¡¯t she worthless?¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t you dare refer to her as worthless!¡± I yelled, anger evident in my voice.


    ¡± What would you do brother? Isn¡¯t she worthless? She¡¯s my maid so I have the right to curse her all I want.¡±


    ¡± I dare you to repeat yourself!¡±


    ¡± Well, Ann is an ugly worthless  maid who would die any day by my hands.¡±


    p!


    p!


    Amy held onto her cheeks tightly, shooting her pair of ring eyes at me.


    ¡°You- p me¡­¡± she choked, tears streaming down her face.


    ¡± I would do that again if you dare to insult her again!¡±


    She was awestruck that she couldn¡¯t utter a word. She suddenly left our mother¡¯s side, walking towards me with a slightly sinister smile across her face.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve seemed to underestimate me. You think I¡¯m still that naive girl who would cower behind our mother¡¯s robe to be safe from your fury.¡±


    ¡± But, I¡¯m daring you brother that you¡¯ll go on your knees someday to plead with me. You¡¯ll urge me to p you, but you¡¯ll be ignored by me!¡± Amy said confidently to me, brushing against my arms with her bony shoulders which marveled at me.


    I was truly stunned at my sister¡¯s bravery and choice of words. ¡® no longer the naive girl?¡¯ I furrowed my brow tightly.

 Chapter 36: Bath me with your tongue, girl!

    Jace¡¯s POV


    ¡°I need you to bath me.¡± I said, leering at her.


    Her eyes popped out of their sockets, and her mouth parted. She stared like a dandelion at me as if I had just spoken a formidable word.


    ¡°Now!¡± I gritted through my teeth.


    ¡± But the tub is empty!¡± She replied, rubbing her fingers at her thighs.


    ¡± You have to fill the bath tub yourself, and spreads petals and rose on the water.¡±


    Reluctantly, she took a step back, forcing a lump down her throat.


    ¡°How do I fill the bathtub when I¡¯m new in this ce?¡± She asked, rolling her gaze at me.


    ¡°That¡¯s what makes you a maid! You should sort it out yourself, in the next thirty minutes. I wants the water warm and filled to the edges of the bathtub.¡±


    She grunted at my words, before walking out of my presence.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    I sat at the balcony of my Manor watching how she struggles to lift the jar of water to the bathtub. She moved to and fro for three consecutive time, then she stopped.


    ¡°The water us ready!¡± She said, raising her voice.


    I turned, casting her a menacing look. She posed, looking straight into my eyes which aroused my beasts.


    ¡°You seems to be confident, but can you withold my thrust?¡± I said, approaching her.


    She took a step back, furrowing her brow.


    ¡°Am I ?¡± She inquired in a sharp tone.


    ¡°That you will know when we get to the bathroom!¡± I said, taking the lead while she hailed after me.


    I halted, my eyes perusing the bathtub and the environment.  Roses were littered on the linoleum to the top of the bathtub, steam evaporating from the water to the air which made me to let out a faint grunt.


    I turned to caught a glimpse of her, while our eyes contact get locked, she quickly look away.


    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± I inquired, shooting her a murderous re.


    She hurriedly strode to my side, and took off my robes.


    I stepped my foot in the bathtub whilst my gaze was locking with her. She shuddered, wide-eyed her as I sank my ass in the tub, and patiently awaits her touch.


    ¡± What are you waiting for?¡±


    She walked over to my side, taking her gaze away as her hands almost dipped into the water. I stared patiently at her,  trying not to be aggressive to her.


    ¡°Look here and bath me.¡±


    Unwaivered, her gaze was fixed elsewhere as she bathes me. I caught her hands in the air as it almost pierced into my eyes.


    She turned and panicked upon realizing her mistake. ¡°I¡¯m sor-sorry.¡± She apologized, her voiceced with a genuine emotions.


    I lowered my gaze to her bosom which were clothed in a nude linen, her nipples was visible as it almost popped out of her clothes.


    ¡°Wash me gently, and slowly.¡± I instructed.


    She pursed her lips into a thin line, and took ab scrub, she almost brought it to my skin when I waved my hands in the air.


    She stopped, staring at me in conundrum.


    ¡°What do you intend to bath me with?¡± I asked, feigning blindness to theb scrub in her grasps.


    Her gaze narrowed down to get hands, to me, and then elsewhere. ¡± Comb brush, water_¡±


    ¡°Are you senseless?¡± I asked, and she shot me a lost gaze.


    ¡± Do you intend to harm my skin?¡±


    She shrugged her head in defense. ¡± No, i-i never meant_¡±


    ¡± You never meant to do what?¡± I retorted, my gaze observing her plumpy lips. ¡± That¡¯s ab scrub in your grasps. Don¡¯t you know that¡¯s too harsh to be use on a delicate skin?¡±


    ¡± Delicate skin?¡± She repeated, twitching her nose in askance. ¡± But you just sat in a hot tub without adding cool water to it!¡± She blurted, ignorant of the consequences of her words.


    I smirked, casting a murderous re at her. ¡± You know the water was damn hot, yet you allow me to dipped my body in it.¡±


    She gasped, trying to retract her hands from my grasp, but my grips was hardened.


    ¡°No-no,¡± she said in a slur, rolling her eyes.


    She stopped, gulping down a non-existing lump, ¡°I¡¯m sorry master. Please forgive me!¡± She pleaded, with a graver look on her face.


    I chuckled softly, but my eyes remained cold and distant. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll forgive you.¡± I said, sarcasm evident in my tone.


    ¡°But you¡¯ll have to work for my forgiveness!¡± I said, breaking the back of the camel.


    She stared at me warily with a puzzled look, perhaps expecting a breakdown of my words.


    ¡°What should I do? What work?¡± She inquired in whisper.


    ¡± You have to wash over my body with your tongue.¡±


    She choked at my words, and furrowed her brows.


    ¡°My tongue?¡± She stuttered. ¡± What if I don¡¯t want to use my tongue?¡± She asked in a displeased tone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll scrape off the hair on your hair, and dipped your feet In the furnace just as you¡¯ve caused me to dipped my feet into hot water.¡±


    Panick and queasy etched at her face as she darted her gaze around. I know every woman¡¯s beauty was their hair. Scraping hair off a she-wolf in our pack signify that she¡¯s a traitor, and a cursed whore who would lead her spouse to death!


    After staying quiet for a longer period, her voice cut through the silence. ¡°I¡¯ll wash you with my tongue. But, wouldn¡¯t my saliva irritates you?¡± She arched her eyebrows in askance. ¡± I mean, my breath stench badly.¡± She added to her words.


    I was quiet staring at her in a cold state. She  possessed a dulcet tone.


    ¡°Master, you aren¡¯t saying_¡±


    ¡°You talk too much!¡± I Interrupted her speech.


    ¡°I was just trying_¡±


    ¡°Stop talking and get to work!¡± I gnarled, and I saw displease etching at her face.


    She squeezed her face and attempted to stand up. She leaned in a bit closer to me, her breath fanning against my nape which made my length to jerk and hardened.


    I was expecting her wet tongue at my skin but felt nothing.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked.


    ¡± I don¡¯t know how or where to start from.¡± She said with a tinge of emotions in her voice.

 Chapter 37: Crazy order

    Ann¡¯s POV


    When he told me to wash him with my tongue, I was stunned and dumbfounded.


    How do I use my tongue to wash over a grown man?  I stood still behind him, shuddering as his scent wafted in my nose.


    His voice cut through my silence. ¡± What are you waiting for?¡± He asked in a cold tone, making my heart skip.


    My eyes popped out, as I tried to think of what to say.


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know where and how to start from,¡± I answered him in a lower tone.


    He was quiet for a moment, then he spoke.e over.¡± In a deadly tone which promoted me into action.


    I walked to his front while his eyes caressed my entire body, especially my hardened nipples.


    His gaze prated my eyes which caused a tinge of difit in me.


    He muttered some inarticte words which made me inquire what he had said.


    ¡°Lean closer.¡± He said barely in a whisper, his hands gesturing in the air.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know where to wash with your tongue, you can start from here.¡± He said in Ina sexy tone, pointing to his member.


    A soft gasp escted from my mouth as my eyes lowered to his member, but he remained still with cold flickering in his eyes.


    ¡°I wanted to ask and tell you something.¡± He said, maintaining his cold demeanor, his scrutinizing my entire body.


    ¡°Yes master,¡± I answered.


    ¡°Has anyone ever looked you in the face and told you how ugly you are?¡± He asked, his words piercing my heart like a knife.


    My lips quivered for words, and my heart writhed in pain at his questions.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the word slipped out of my mouth.


    He looked at me with an inexplicable expression, squeezing his face lightly.


    ¡°Many of the maids in the pack here sing it to my ears every minute of the day.¡± I replied, hot tears threatening to fall from my eyes.


    I stared at him thinking he would be empathetic toward me but a sinister smile appeared at the corner of his lips.


    ¡°They aren¡¯t blind. They are right!¡± Jace voice resounded in the air, the weight of his words crushing my heart into pieces.


    Why would he say that to hurt me?


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed ugly, and so displeasing to the eyes but I wondered why I can¡¯t let you go, why?¡± He demanded in a stern tone, his dark gaze peering into mine.


    ¡°Did you bewitch me?¡± He asked again.


    ¡°I¡­ I.¡±


    I was going to say when his words pped me so hard on my cheeks.


    ¡°I only ask questions, but never ask you to answer. Now, get back to work and wash me with that white tongue of yours!¡± He ordered.


    I crouched to my knees, my gaze scrutinizing the size of his member. The thought of how I¡¯d swallow his cock filled my head and was oblivious when my hands had slipped into the bathtub.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± I cursed in a whisper, hastily, bringing my hands out of the water.


    The water was damn hot, and I wondered howfortably he was feeling, sitting in a tub boiling with hotness.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± He asked with mockery evident in his tone.


    I nodded, feigning a pitiful face.


    ¡°Well, you did have to dip your head inside the water to wash my member! Operation no hands but your tongue.¡± He said, and I almost gloated.


    Is he mad or something?


    On how earth would I dip my head inside a hot bathtub? I tried not not scoff, cause rus us not funny!


    ¡°The water is hot! It will burn my face.¡± I retorted, trying to deter him.


    But his expression was mean, more like he already made up his mind. That¡¯s his decision, and it¡¯s final!


    ¡°At the count of two or I¡¯d scrape your hair and have thirty valor men to sleep with you for a fuckin three days.¡± He said, his words sending shivers of fear down my spine.


    Somehow, I retreated seeing that there was no way I could stand against him.


    I eventually dipped my mouth in the water keeping my nose above the water so I could breathe, while I swallowed his member.


    ¡± I need you to take me in deeply!¡± Hemanded through a stern tone, dragging his ass deeper into the tub so my mouth was only a few inches away from his cock.


    ¡®stop being crazy!¡± I almost cried but swallowed back my words.


    I swallowed the words back in my mind, shutting tight my eyes. Without warning, I felt my face pping against the water while his member pierced through my mouth.


    My eyes were fluttered shut, water almost going through my nose with cock running deeper in my throat.


    The pace was faster, I was losing my breath and consciousness. I wanted to raise my head from the hot water as it burned my skin, and also got inside my nose.


    At some point, I thought I might die sucking a cock but he was quick to pull my head up by the leverage of my hair.


    I breathed heavily, water gushing out of my nose, and dripping from my hair down to my face.


    I was still panting, trying to regain my consciousness when he pushed my head back into the water again.


    Fucking my mouth deeper. I swore that it was risky, but I love it wishing it¡¯d never stop.


    This was a crazy idea which sounded good to me.


    He pushed my head up again so I could catch my breath, and then back in the water.


    This time, he increased his pace, ensuring his cock almost touches my throat. My eyes gawked underneath the water with pleasures and pain flowing through my sixth sense.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your master?¡± I heard a rigid voiceing from the manor.


    ¡± Our master is busy, kindly leave a message and we will deliver to him.¡±


    p!


    p!


    ¡± Watch your position and tongue ve!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you realize you¡¯re talking to the maids from her supreme Chambers?¡± The voice inquired.


    And Jace pushed my head out. ¡± Go out and tell that maid to leave. I¡¯m sleeping!¡±


    I became hesitant because if I could conjure up the argument earlier on, the speaker just said; she¡¯s from Luna¡¯s chamber.


    How dare I talk to the person in such a way?Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± You either go or I cut off three of your fingers from your right hand.¡± He said, his voice dripping with hate and disgust.

 Chapter 38: Do your worst Jayden!

    I stood at the entrance of the door, my gaze darting around in fears.  Jace just tasked me with an impossible message.


    Me telling chief Valerie to leave andeter was like asking for my death when I knew how crucial her position was.


    I grunted, taking a step forth, a few meters away from the chief maid, my breath getting heavier.


    ¡°Greetings, Chief Valeria.¡± I said, almost going on my knees.


    Chief Valeria sharp gaze swept across my face, her cold expression bing evident.


    ¡°My master is asleep. Please you may ry your message ore backter.¡±


    ¡± Filthy maid!¡± Chief Valeria¡¯s voice dripped with disgust, as she looked me over, obviously irked at my sight.


    ¡°Next time you talk to me, you get down on your knees.¡±


    I heaved a sigh ofplicated mood, pursing my  lips to hide my sad emotions.


    With a faint smile, i answered. ¡± Yes ma.¡±


    I knew no one could dare disrespect the chief maid of the Supremes Luna. Disrespecting her means seeking for my death. She could Instigate the whole maid to gang up against one person, until the person ceased to exist.


    ¡°My master, Jace is sleeping. Please ry your message ore backter.¡± I said in a low tone.


    ¡± And who told you I¡¯m here for Jace? she asked with a sinister smirk, striking across her lips. ¡°We are here for you!¡±


    My pupil contracted in shock, while I strived to adjust to the moment, I just  heard the worst news of my life. Me? Why would the East gate be seeking for me?


    What wrong have I done?


    The expression on their faces didn¡¯t seems like they are here to take me on a tea visit with the Luna.


    I shrugged my head several of times, trying to know the wrong I must have done to deserve this?


    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± She countered. ¡± Drag her to the East gate¡± Chief Valerie instructed through her gritted teeth, darkness flickering inside her eyes.


    I fought fraily with the guards, trying to resist their hold but their strengths outmatched mine.


    ¡°You all should leave me!¡±I wrestled, trying to free myself from the guard¡¯s grip.


    I couldn¡¯t, my strength were of no match for them. Their size were intimidating as I was below their shoulders height.


    ¡°If she¡¯s proving to be stubborn,¡± she paused, rolling her eyes on me. ¡°Beat her until she¡¯s unconscious.¡±


    My body twitched at that. I tried to fight further when I felt a loud bang at my head, and the least thing I could see was my vision shing with darkness.


    **


    I groaned in a muffle tone as I forced open my eyes, a painful sensations gripping my head. My pupils dted as I tried to adjust to the light around me.


    I was tied to an armchair, my hands behind it. My gaze darted around the creepy ce I was kept, look more like an abadoned underground. There were skulls sprawling over the earth.


    Faint and distant voices was heard from afar, bing audible as light and heavy footsteps approaches the ce I was.  I tried to fake a sleep, listening to their conversations.


    ¡°What¡¯s her crime?¡± A deep feminine voice sounded in the hall I was.


    ¡°She dares to instigate a royal blood to rebel against his mother!¡±


    My heart thrummed at that. Me? Instigate? My brows creased into a sceptical state.


    ¡°Which of the royal?¡± The other voice demanded.


    ¡°Jayden!¡±


    ¡± Did her supreme Luna knows of this act of yours, Valerie?¡± The voice demanded, in a shout. ¡± What do you think would happen if something goes wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing would happen vashit! I¡¯m doing this to win the favor of madam Jessica.¡± Seems like she paused to catch her breath.


    ¡°If Jayden ever bes a King, she wouldn¡¯t forgot my efforts in taking out her worst nightmare.¡±


    ¡°Just be careful, in case you are going to kill her.¡±


    ¡°Sure I¡¯ll.¡± Valerie answered sharply.


    ¡± Are you going to kill her now?¡±


    There was a short pause, but the sound from my heart was piercing through the air. I was damn scared at the moment. They will kill me because of Jayden? Me instigate Jayden against his mother? I smirked.


    Jayden hates most with every inner of his strength. He wouldn¡¯t hesitate to ruin my pussy with his cock due to the hatred he has in stock for me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll apprise the maids to spread the news tody Jessica once she wakes from her faintness. If she asks me to kill her then I would!¡±


    ¡°okay then. Do not forget about tonight¡¯s meeting.¡±


    Meeting? I scrunched my brow.


    What meeting must those two be talking about? I thought inwardly, holding my breath deeply.


    They left, and I saw myself drifting into a sadder countenances. I¡¯ve always been hapless in everything, or everywhere I found myself.


    ¡°Why?¡± I yelled out, the echoes of my voice pping against my ears.


    What ifdy Jessica ordered for my death? I drew In a breath, and shrugged my head.


    ¡°No!¡± I whimpered. ¡°My mother¡¯s death must not be in vain. What happens to making my mother so proud of me even in her death?¡± I mumbled crazily to myself.


    ¡°mother.¡± I murmured to myself, tears slipping from my eyes.


    As I was alone, I tried to reminisced on the events which transpires between I and Jace. The way I had used my tongue to washes his body, dipping my face inside the water while his cock throbs inside my mouth non-stop.


    ***


    An unpredictable hourster, I jerked up from my slumber as sd of water hitted weirdly against my face.


    Looking up to beheld the least person I¡¯d want to see,dy Jessica dressed in her crimson apparel, her eyes flickering with darkness and a murderous re.


    ¡°You little witch!¡± She cursed  in a muffle tone, her fingers dangling in the air towards me.


    ¡°How dare you betwitch my son against me?¡±she cried, her recing with a killing intent.


    ¡°I wondered what my son sees in you that isn¡¯t in Elena, his betrothal? Just know, my son would never get married to you daughter of a traitor!¡±


    ¡± What if your son turns to be my mate?¡±I asked in a teary voice, ignoring the consequences of my words.


    Lady Jessica flickered her fingers in the air, and a light step approached her with a horsewhip In her grasp.


    Lady Jessica grabbed the horsewhip, raise it up in the air_


    ¡°Mother, I swore you won¡¯t like me if you dare strike at her!¡± A familiar voice sounded behind me.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°of course, I¡¯ve already disown you as my son!¡± Sheshed at my face with the horsewhip, my screams piercing through the air.


    ¡°Mother one more strike from me, and you_¡±


    Lady Jessicanded another sh against my face, Interrupting Jayden. She stopped, brewing with rage, as her killer intent re pierced through my body.


    ¡°Leave my son!¡± She screamed, and shed her two long fingers nail into my eyes.


    Amisdt my wailing, I heard him growl, his mother not retracting from her evil actions.


    ¡°Do your worst Jayden!¡± Lady Jessica urged, letting out a sinister smile.

 Chapter 39: the task

    Ann¡¯s POV


    The eyes on my right hand side was blurry, I teleported to hell the momentdy Jessica¡¯s fingers had dipped inside my eyes and back to earth, with agony in my heart.


    I could hear their distant voices which sounded more like an argument.


    My hands were tied behind me; this hindered me from suppressing the blood which was falling from my eyes.


    Blood were dripping fastly from my eyes, and then I found myself slipping into darkness.


    *****


    Jace¡¯s POV


    After hearing from the maids how Lady Jessica had treated the maid, inexplicable feelings gathered at the base of my tummy.


    I waved my hands in the air, dismissing the servant. From the corner of my eyes, the servants strode towards the door, then a mming shut.


    I rose from my sitting position, scurrying straight into my inner chamber. My hands rubbed softly at a particr spot on the wall, and the wall splitted, revealing an inner beauty of an underground.


    I strolled towards underground, descending through stairs. I stopped at a particr side to pick a dagger. I moved away further to the end of therger room, stopping at a small hole.


    I squeezed myself inside the hole,nding inside a forest.


    My eyes darted around the squarend size of the forest warily.


    My dagger scrubbed against the shrub of the trees, as I take the bark, throwing them in my bag.


    After getting many shrubs and herbs, I headed back to my underground hideout.


    ***


    She was lying prettily on a bed in the underground, her eyes under the cover of a white blindfold which I had used to bind medicine to it.


    I heard she lost a lot of blood, mistaken for a cadaver and was thrown out at the mountain side for the pigs to feed on.


    Struggled to gathered information and also to sneak her inside my room.


    Days after days, I¡¯m always at her side, boiling teas, and herbs so Mia could feed to her.


    ¡°Is she your first love?¡± Mia asked, her eyes turning to my side.


    My mouth pursed in a silent then parted, ¡°just do your work.¡±


    Her eyes moved under her eyesbrow suspiciously, then she returned to her task.


    She was taking off the dresses off the maid¡¯s body, her eyes darted to mine, my eyes remaining unflinched.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take your gaze away? You shouldn¡¯t be peeping at her nakedness.¡±


    ¡°I already saw it, and even if she was conscious, she dares not ask me to take my gaze off her.¡± I barred through my gritted teeth.


    ¡°You love her then. Unlike me, you still harbored my sins, father¡¯s sin against me. You seemed irk at my sight!¡± Mia murmured under her breath.


    She was quiet for the whole time we took the maid to the bathtub. I stood still behind her.


    She raised her brow, ¡°you¡¯re not standing here to_¡±


    ¡°Scrub!¡± I snapped at her, and she shuddered.


    ¡°Gently!¡± I yelled at her with a domineering tone.


    She reluctantly scrubbed the maid¡¯s skin softly, her face pulling into a frown.


    After getting the maid dressed, she opted for the door, and shrieked when my hands engulfed her tiny wrist, pushing her against the wall.


    I stared menacingly at her. She has those worries walking freely in her eyes.


    ¡°Wha-what did i_¡±


    She stuttered and I Interrupted her.


    ¡°I dare you to leak this hideout to anyone or any of the happening here to the outsider and watched me slice your breast for the berserked wolves!¡±


    She shook under my grasp. Her soft hands pushing roughly against my rigid chest.


    ¡°Get off me!¡± She said to my face. ¡°You have no right to treat me like an object! I was your betrothal, and she¡¯s just a maid! And, I¡¯m not a parrot!¡± Her eyes shed as she spoke.


    ¡°You better keep to your words then, or know the number of your days on earth.¡±


    ¡°The goddess forbid I died in your miserable hands Jace!¡±


    I moved away from her, and he hauled out of the hidden room.


    I spread a cover across her body and also headed to my room.


    I changed into another apparels, heading out of the room when I bumped into the royal enunch.


    ¡°Greetings  young master Jayden, his supremacy summoned your attention in the pce.¡±


    My heart skipped.


    Why would my uncle summoned me to the pce, when I haven¡¯t proved my purity?


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been well purified.¡± I tried to create an excuse.


    ¡°Yes, master Jayden. That has always been your excuse eversince your arrival from Redmond pack, but today,  his supremacy summoned you!¡± He shoved the authority stamp of my uncle to the air.


    My stomach rubbled for a while, and I followed quietly after the royal enunch.


    Arriving at the Royal Court, I saw Jaydening out of the Court, followed by some other Noble¡¯s sons.


    What was the purpose of this?


    Jayden tightened his brow at my sight as if I offended him. He must still be mad at me for denying him the luxurious of having sex with the maid.


    The guards announced my entry, the door parting open while I sauntered in.


    I went on my knees, paying my respect.


    ¡°Greetings your_¡±


    ¡°Hold the greetings Jace!¡± My uncle¡¯s hoarse and domineering voice resounded in my ears.


    ¡°The prophecy from three hundred years ago is going to manifest soon!¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    I scrunched my brow at my uncle¡¯s words. There are many prophecies in which I¡¯ve lose count of.


    ¡°Using of magic is forbidden in this kingdom! The dragon hady its first egg, if the news should get to the Philistines, And Aon,¡± he paused, fire emanating from his eyes.


    ¡°There would be world crisis. If any of our enemies get hold of the dragon¡¯s egg before us, we would be ruined as the enemy will have a upper hand, and wiped us all from the surface of the earth!¡±


    ¡°I charged you to take the decree from the enuch and followed the instructions in there.¡±


    ¡°Leave!¡± His voice was stern.


    He was indifferent to me today. I was somehow heartbroken at my uncle¡¯s attitude towards me.


    Hasn¡¯t the truth be revealed, that I wasn¡¯t a murderer?


    With my tightened knuckles, I grasped the letters and headed out of the royal Court, stopping at the presence of the supreme Luna.


    As usual, she casted me a belittling look, hissed, and stomped past me in furious.


    I heard her say,¡±murderer!¡±

 Chapter 40: I鈥檒l not tolerate you insulting my mother!

    Jace¡¯s POV


    ¡°Jace,¡± my mother called in a sober tone, her eyes filled with worries.


    I didn¡¯t bothered looking at her but when she had called the second time, I shed her a cold and distant look.


    She sobbed. ¡°Even if I had offended you. It doesn¡¯t still changes the fact that I was your mother, and I carry you In my womb for ten months.¡±


    ¡°I do not know what wrong I¡¯ve done to you to deserve a cold attitude from you eversince you returned from Redmond pack.¡±


    She turned to face me, threatening tears forming at the rim of her eyes. Her chiseled jaw, and brow onyx eyes staring straight Into mine almost causing my heart to melt.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re considerate just like your father. And whatsoever you do, others might not understand but it usually turns out to be the best.¡±


    My heart melted at that. I waspelled with a urge to pull her into a tight hug, but_


    ¡°The task the Alpha King gave to you isn¡¯t easy.  It¡¯s not punishable if you got killed by another person during the treasure hunt.¡±


    ¡°Please watch out, stay steer of Jayden. Don¡¯t be too quick to trust a person. There¡¯s no friend in this adventure.¡±


    I listened patiently to my mother¡¯s sermons as she read out the rules and regtions guiding this treasure hunt.


    ¡°Dragon are scary! They could read your thoughts from afar. Funny enough, they only value and get quick with the person who¡¯s more violent in nature.¡±


    ¡°mother it¡¯s okay, ¡± I cautioned, and a stunning look etched in her face.


    I stepped forth to pay my respects to her, and she braced my shoulders, stopping me from touching her feet.


    I could see the tears which welled up in her eyes, and how she was striving so hard to fought them back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave!¡± I said, turning to go.


    ¡°Jace,¡± her voice pierced through the air, halting my steps. ¡°It¡¯s never toote to back down. You can be a schr, or work perfectly in being a healer.¡± Her voice sounds weak as usual.


    My mother never sees me as something strong which could break through a rock. All the werewolves in the pack all deemed me as the weakest and useless, all because I wasn¡¯t allow to learn sword fighting by my uncle.


    I¡¯ve buried myself in books, great books like history, economics, political affairs, earth survey.


    It wasn¡¯t long when I arrived at the field when thirty of us, each of us either from a noble family, or regency family.


    Alpha Akeem believes a weak person shouldn¡¯t be put in the position of a ruler.


    If you¡¯re weak, why vying for a position more powerful than you?


    Alpha Akeem had been able to silence his tormentor, oppressor across the werewolf kingdom, but after his death who¡¯s capable of Waring off evils?


    None!


    He could have just appoints either Jayden or me to act as a governor in Redmond pack, but Redmond pack are filled with men of valor who hardly bow to anyone.


    They gave their pride stuck to their gut. Asides, that, the Alpha King is just a strict and disciplined man who wants no weak but the strongest among his council.


    ¡°All kneel and bow as you receive the decree of the Alpha King.¡± The announcer dered.


    We obliged, each getting on our knee, bowing with our hands above our face.


    ¡°I implore you all to the farthest of the East pole, down to the mountains to bring home a dragon egg, and scales. Whosoever return with the dragon¡¯s egg would be appointed as the governor of Redmond pack, a portion of the goldmine in Redmond pack would be given to the Victor.¡± the announcer read, and brings his gaze to stared at us.


    ¡°We are grateful for this task, your supremacy bes dominant forever.¡± We all said.


    ¡± Now time to dispatch!¡±


    A fucking gold mine, and a fuckin governor¡¯s position would be given to the Victor as a present? Now, it dawned on me the reason my mother warned me to steer off Jayden, and not make a friend.


    Right before we left for our adventure, all the others royal members and the regency heirs were already moving close to Jayden, making him feel like the man of honor.


    We set out each right on our horses. Bile rose in my throat as the thoughts of Ann envisioned right in my vision.


    Did I really did the right thing by not standing up to save her? Does she detest me?


    I tried to concentrate on my riding and I swear that I could heard the wind talking to me.


    I tried as much to remember why I was banned from learning sword fight by my uncle, if there was anything I had done while I was little but,  nothing reyed, except for a thrumming pain which strike at my head.


    It was getting darker when we decided to pitched.


    Out of thirty of us, twenty right were busy ass licking Jayden, treating him like theur King while I was treated like a dested leper.


    There was man, a few feet from me whose expressions was inexplicable. He cuddled himself in a horse cover. He turned, and our eyes get locked but he darted his gaze away.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    First time I¡¯d see a royal member of the family not associating himself with Jayden or me. He just sat still.


    I saw Jayden whispering some words to his goons, from the corner of my eyes, aughter erupting from their misdt in the air.


    I was damn sure theur discussion was all about me.


    ¡°Jace, you weakling. Why are you so interested in whatsoever Jayden ours his mind?¡± ¡°should I say you¡¯re jealous?¡± One among Jayden¡¯s followers said, the rest of them bubbling I toughter


    I scoffed, wondering what was funny abkit his words.


    ¡°You should have just back then by opting to be a mender, healer, or a schr instead of venturing into this adventure and losing your face, position as a royal heir.¡±


    I was quiet listening to their taunts. Not because I was weak, I was trying to observe their strengths and weaknesses before I lunched at them.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you fight five of us if you¡¯re truly Jace, and your mother wasn¡¯t a prostitute who was married by your father right in time to give him a heir, huh?¡±


    ¡°if you¡¯re that courageous enough, I think you¡¯d have to match right in front of me and repeat just what you¡¯ve said.¡±


    I swear to the monn goddess. I wasn¡¯t really going to kill anyone right before we sees the dragon.


    But insulting my mother? I don¡¯t think I will ever tolerate that.

 Chapter 41 don鈥檛 make friends

    ¡°Fool! They are trying to ruin your chances. Don¡¯t yield in to the pressure.¡±


    ¡°what do you think you¡¯re doing? I said, step down! Suppress your anger!¡±


    ¡°Your reputation has already being besmirched in the presence of the alpha, now if you killed him, they¡¯d think you¡¯re head over heels on the position of the governor.¡±


    I could heard those whispers flushing into my system from my ears, cold striking my spine. I twirled around in search of the person, I actually found no one, but those puppets of Jayden.


    Jayden wasn¡¯t making an effort to caution his dogs. He pretended to be engrossed in his thoughts.


    I scoffed, ¡°Jayden,¡± I muttered inwardly , checking at Jayden¡¯s body¡¯s reaction from the corner of my eyes as I backed down.


    A bubbles of their scornfulughter erupted in the air as they saw me, retreating. The guy earlier on whose name was Jake threw a jeer at me, and whispers some words lowly before turning to me.


    ¡°Jace, you are such a coward. Why don¡¯t youe fight with me, huh?¡± ¡°You son of a_¡±


    ¡°I think that¡¯s enough!¡± The guy besides man spoke, his voice deep andpelling.


    Jake wanted to tease further, but halted, seeing the re from the guy.


    ¡°I know retreating made you seems like a weakling, coward, but think about your future, the consequences.¡± The whisper flushed into my ears repeatedly.


    My eyesbrow shot up in a frown. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I would let you know who I am when the time is ready, but I¡¯ll be your protector.¡± The voice resounded in my mind again.


    ¡®okay.¡¯ i muffled some air in, then stayed up until I was partially asleep. I was just wondering about Jayden¡¯s reaction towards me this moments. He refused to speak with me, neither did he cautioned his followers from hurling Insults at my mother.


    ¡°Stop being greedy, Jace! Being a schr, or a Traveller fits you than striving with Jayden, the future Alpha King in bing the governor of Redmond pack .


    I heard that but kept mute. Not, because I was scared or weak, but because the whisper keep saying words to pacify me.


    Soon, their gossips about me died down, and I drifted into a deep slumber.


    ¡°Wake up!¡± I could heard the voices in my head.


    ¡°Son, wake up.¡± I could heard my father¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Father,¡± i cried out from my sleep, my eyes parting to get struck with the piercing ray from the sunrise.


    There were no glimpse of anyone, I was the only one around in the spot we were the previous night. What could have happened?


    I¡¯m a light sleeper, I don¡¯t sleep too much and I just couldn¡¯t find them anymore.


    I breathe a sigh of frustration, my gaze scrutinizing the entire ces.


    ¡®how was I able to sleep for too long without noticing them leaving me?


    ¡°They left , leaving you behind.¡± A hoarse sounded behind me.


    I twirled to see the guy fromst night, standing alongside his horse. Seeing his horse, my eyes littered the entire area, it was then it dawned on me that mine horse was missing.


    Who could have taken my horse?


    ¡°Who took my horse?¡± I stared hard at him.


    ¡± My name is Dain, son of viscount Sorrento from the Green pack. ¡±


    ¡± I didn¡¯t ask for your backstory , i only ask about my horse!¡± I replied harshly at him, my breath steaming.


    ¡°If you keep yelling that way at me, I bet if i would ever listen to you, talkmore of providing an abawrs to you.¡±


    Dain said, and my shoulders dropped at us words.


    ¡°I overheard thenst night talking about killing you, kill your horse, or setting your horse free.


    ¡°maybe theyter choose thetter out of the options.¡± Dain muttered, rubbing hands sweetly.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡± If you don¡¯t mind , we might ride on my horse together untill we  arrive at the mountain side.¡±


    ¡®Don¡¯t make friends. Always be careful.¡±my mother¡¯s words reyed in my head.


    Why should I trust him? He didn¡¯t leave with the rest of the crew, he stood at my front offering to share a horse with me.


    Doesn¡¯t that sounds ridiculous?


    *Deal?¡± He demanded, his knuckles stretch I¡¯m the air, but I ignored him while walking away.


    He Didn¡¯t relent In his efforts as he walked slowly behind me, while I lead the way.


    My hands shoved into my cloaks in search of the map but met with an empty space. Everything on me was gone which makes rage to swell in my veins.


    How could I have slept so foolishly that I didn¡¯t noticed anything about their movement? I don¡¯t even know the way to follow!


    ¡°You can hop on my horse for thest time, or I¡¯ll leave you here.¡±


    ¡± What did you want from me?¡± I brawled at him, he flinched.


    Dain ignored my rudeness and hop onto his horse, his gaze hovering over me as be was a feet taller than me due to his current position.


    ¡°Nothing! Just wants us to be friends.¡± He answered in a lower tone.


    ¡± I don¡¯t want to be friends with you! I just want to be alone.¡±


    A smile tugged at the corner of his lips, ¡°I¡¯m not a backstabber!¡± His lips twitches.


    ¡°Get on, we must arrived at the mountain before them, i know of a route we could take, different from the one on the map.¡±


    ¡± And you thin I¡¯ll trust you?¡± I bellowed, shooting my brow at him.


    Dain was quiet for a while, he shrugged his shoulders and stared straight Into my eyes.


    ¡°Not like you have a choice. Don¡¯t you want to be the governor?¡±


    ¡± No,¡± i answered.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be a governor, even if you know that your mother¡¯s position In the pce would be elevated?¡± Dain asked, darting his gaze away from me, his hands grabbing the horse whips.


    ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d do anything to ensure my mother is being respected in the pce and whole of the kingdom.¡±


    ¡± Why telling me this? Aren¡¯t you also interested in bing the governor?¡± ¡± Aren¡¯t you going to make your father proud?¡±

 Chapter 42 What did your brother did to me?

    Jace¡¯s POV


    ¡°Fuck!¡± I watched him growled, his flushes with irk.


    I was calm looking at him, puffing, hissing and huffing words. He turned, our gaze get locked, and he has this chagrin formed at the upper of his lips.


    ¡°What the hell did your brother did to me?¡± He red his pairs of brow onyx eyes at me.


    ¡°you ain¡¯t goin to talk?¡± He questioned, furrowed his brows when he saw my straight face.


    ¡°You enjoy checking me out?¡± He said in an irk tone, but it sounds so funny to me so I cackled up inughter a bit.


    ¡°I love how frustrating you look.¡± I muttered, taking the lead while I guessed him, maintaining his pose.


    ¡°How do hell do we get to the mountains and bring back the dragon¡¯s egg to King  Akeem? Although, he wants the dragon dead too.¡±


    He spoke, and frustration flushed into my head at the realization that we¡¯d be needing a horse but at the moment, we have no horses.


    Dain¡¯s horse was proving stubborn to move, so Dain thought it was thirsty. He came down, taking off his skin gourd so he could feed the horse with water.


    Unfortunately, it died thd moment he drank out of the water. A quick realization that dain¡¯s water was poisoned.


    Goddess saves him, he would have died had he not bepassionate enough to treat it¡¯s horse well.


    ¡°I would have died, your brother is damn crazy and greedy!¡± He cursed.


    ¡°What happens to our foot, man?¡± I said, taking some steps.


    He leaped to my side, ¡°We gonna need a horse to be ahead those fools!¡± ¡°We need to get there before them, so we could kill the dragon. ¡±


    At the mention of ¡®kill¡¯ sadness overwhelmed me. I do not think I¡¯ve ever be this sad. It was as if I was kind of connected to the dragon, I felt so remorseful for the dragon, eventhough I hadn¡¯t seen it tho.


    We are going to be stealing it¡¯s egg. Why can¡¯t my uncle just allow the fuckin dragon to live?


    ¡°Is there any reason his Royal Highness had wanted to kill the dragon?¡±


    It also baffles me, I¡¯m dumb to that question. If anyone should answer such a question, it should be my Uncle.


    ¡°My map was stolen, what about yours?¡±I asked, ignoring his questions and awkward stares.


    ¡°it was burned.¡± He said, frustrationcing his voice.


    ¡°Good!¡±I muttered inwardly.


    ¡°Just follow me!¡± I ordered, and hesitantly, he walked behind me.


    Silence overwhelmed us as we walk through the thick canopies of trees.  We began to feel thirsty, there was no sight of water around the surrounding.


    We swallowed down our spit and began to cover the distance ahead of us. I still find it hard to believe Jayden would ever tried to act like a stranger to me all in the prize of being governor.


    And I don¡¯t really understand why every one thinks I¡¯m jealous of Jayden. The Alpha King charged us with a task, why shouldn¡¯t I perform my task?


    I don¡¯t really know, I lost count of days we camped to sleep, how we hunt to eat do we could renew our strength. The bond between me and Dain began to wax stronger each day.


    Someday, we arrived at a huge mountain, I can¡¯t say if it was the mountains in which wasbeled in our map, since our map was stolen.


    ¡°Should we check around this mountains?¡± I asked Dain whose gaze was scrutinizing the entire ce.


    The winds blew and spoke in my ears, e!¡± I was earnest In knowing the spirit it being behind the voice.


    ¡°Come,¡± the winds whisper again in my ears.


    I began to walk, and I felt shrills cold striking at my spine.


    ¡°Where the hell are you going to, your highness?¡± Dain demanded.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    I could have stopped to face him but I waspelled by this voice that I couldn¡¯t waste a second to get to him or her.


    ¡°Push your friend!¡± I heard the wind said, but I was confused.


    Push my friend? Why should I!? I was still pondering, when I felt tornadoes of wavesing to attack me , but it slides my ears, and all I could heard was a grunt sounds.


    I was enraged, why would the wind have done such? I tried to know, twirling only to see different arrowsying around..


    Dain was able to survive because the winds pushed him down.


    Many more arrows flew to our side with the winds blowing them around. The arrows stopped with a group of men in ck cloaks showing their face.


    They looked like royal or nobles assassins who been trained all their lives. Their stares were daggers, and their face inexplicable.


    Dain sprang to his feet, his daggers ready to work.


    ¡°Are they here because of you? I muttered.


    ¡± I¡¯m not vying for the position of the Alpha King.  I just want to live a happy and peaceful life.¡±


    ¡± Enough of your pleasantries, get your ass In /, and everything was dark.


    ¡°What sort of ce is this?¡± I says inwardly.


    We were outnumbered by 15 assassinated men of valour.


    They charged toward us, their sword Nd daggers almost slicing through my skin. We began to fight until several of bodies was lying on the ground.


    ¡°Whose send you here?¡± I asked, barely in my gritted teeth but was looked upon.


    ¡± Who  sent you, and your fuckin squad?¡± I spite, venom flickering in my eyes


    Her gaze trembled, and her lips quievered for words. I was thinking she was deaf or something else.


    ¡°What else is in me that I do not understand?¡± I threw a punch, and I could see worries and fears flickering In the assassin¡¯s eyes


    ¡°Why are you so acting lenient with her? They came to kill us, remember?¡± Dain¡¯s voice sounded behind me.


    I ignored his words.


    ¡°can you talk?¡± I slowly said to the teenager.


    ¡± We can¡¯t bing friends with everything we sees, your highness.¡±Dain frowned his face.


    ¡°She was here to kill us, alongside her squad. It¡¯s fair if we slut open her fuckin throat, now, do it, your highness!¡±

 Chapter 43 let keep her alive!

    Two steps closer to her, eventhough, Dain was issuing caveat to me, to stay away from her, but I was adamant in my decision.


    My gaze dug into her, and she shuddered, but  maintaining her viinous look.


    I lowered my evil, and royal Aura, trying to force a smile at her. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± I said, barely in a whisper.


    ¡°You¡¯re too young to be a killer. Who sent you?¡± I demanded with my arched brow, her breathing getting rapid.


    Shey calm for the period my stares plunge into her skin. Oblivious of her actions, she stretched her both daggers down to my tummy.


    Thanks to the wind which pushed me back, and hits back against her face, causing her head to hit against the wall of the cave.


    I quickly hovered around her, halting her from trying any mischievous act again. My hands wrapped around the length of her hair as a leverage, pulling her face up to mine.


    She was unyielding, her eyes simmering as I forced her to look straight into my eyes. My fingers dug into her skin eventhough she was putting on a thickyer of clothes.


    She winced, then I caught hold of her tongue which seems to be short. My eyes squinted at my sight, as if I had just seen the most formidable of my life.


    Her eyes glowed yelow as she stared at me, repulsive glowing in her onyx eyes. It was as if she hoard malicious, evil killing Intent in her heart for me.


    ¡± what¡¯s wrong, your highness? Just slit her throat and let continue our journey before they get there before us.¡± Dain hollered behind me.


    My hands waved in the air for his attention. ¡°Her tongue seems to be cut. Who must have done that? She can¡¯t talk!¡± I said, as Dain arrived at my side.


    Dain was quiet for a while as he forced her jawline, parting her lips against get will to see what I was talking about.


    ¡°Holy shit!¡± Dain narrowed his eyes In disgust.


    Dain hands ran fastly at the assassin¡¯s cloaks, ad he turned them apart revealing her round fleshy bosom, a tattoo at the top, and another at her right arms.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing, Dain?¡± I demanded in displease. I was irked at his actions, taking off woman¡¯s cloak.


    ¡°Need to check the rest of them.¡± Dain muttered in a sluggish tone.


    One! Two! Then to six or seven, I watched Dain turning off their dresses. They¡¯re all women with the same tattoo signs, no tongue.


    Seems like their tongues were cut off!


    ¡°This is a sheer wickedness¡± I said under my breath.


    These girls were either in their sixteen or seventeen and we¡¯re already exposed to the harsh and evil world at such their age.


    I was contently convinced, thises girls either didn¡¯t choose this life for themselves. Someone, had choosen to give them this kind of lives.


    ¡°What the hell does this tattoo means? Why are their tongue cut off?¡±


    ¡°perhaps the tattoo was a brand! Their means of identification and the cutting off of the tongue was to ensure if they are cut, they won¡¯t give out information about their existence!¡±


    ¡°Whoa!¡± I eximed at dain¡¯s theory. Seems, he¡¯s smart and advanced in knowledge.


    ¡°Your assumptions seems surreal but I doubt if it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°he¡¯s right! You¡¯re the one wrong.¡± The winds blew to my ears.


    ¡± Those are brands of the Athens female warrior¡¯s who were kidnapped at their early age and trained as assassin. The cost in securing their services is damn expensive, four tael of gold, and only the wealthiest could have sought their services.¡±


    ¡± And where could those wealthiest havee from?¡± I tried to ask myself.


    ¡°Given the fact you¡¯re the introvert who doesn¡¯t involves yourself in politics then, until your trial which almost cost you life, no one knows you or presume you as a threat expect for the royal house.¡±


    ¡± We all know only the immediate family of the alpha King could rule over Australia kingdom, so the rest of the pack apart moon valley pack can not vyied for the position, so, it¡¯s only the royal house from Australia, the Moon valley pack who could have summon this beautiful female warriors.¡±


    ¡± And who could hoard golds in abundance?¡± The winds rhetorical questions send spikes of cold down my spine.


    ¡°Who is their leader?¡± I said, trying to know.


    ¡°Well, they havee from a far away kingdoms to fight against you. Whether you leave her alive, she would still kill herself over her failure in bringing your head!¡± The winds said again.


    ¡± My head?¡± I retorted.


    Dain narrowed his gaze at me to check if I was still intact.


    ¡°You keep talking to yourself. Why?¡± He asked me with tinge of emotions in his voice.


    ¡°Was I?¡± I rolled my eyes on him.


    ¡°So what should I do?¡± This time I was talking to the wind.


    There was a short mayhem before the winds voice finally broke through the mayhem. ¡°Keep her safe! Her name is Nana.¡±


    ¡°Nana¡­¡± i drawled, locking eyes with her.


    She stared at me with her widened eyes, tears almost stinging her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Nana. You¡¯ll be safe with me.¡± I said, trying to assure her.


    The resentments in her eyes began to fades, and a light smile tug on the side of my lips.


    ¡°You better disarm get before she strikes you dead! She¡¯s deadly than a spear!¡± The winds warned me.


    I drew in a breath, with Dain leaning against the wall of the cave, his gaze fixed on me.


    ¡°What are we doing with her?¡± He asked.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    I was quiet for a moment, deliberating on the decision, the advantages and consequences of my decision.


    ¡°We keep her alive, and she would follow us to the dragon¡¯s Stone.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Dain¡¯s eyes widened in shock at my words, his mouth agaped.


    ¡°Yes! We should give her a chance to rectify her ways. I¡¯m sure this wasn¡¯t the life she had wished for.¡±


    ¡± Still unsatisfactory at your analysis!¡± Dain countered.


    ¡± Don¡¯t you see their tongues cut off at such an early age. What crimes must thru havemitted to deserve this?¡±


    ¡± Capital offences! Daughter of the rebellion family.¡± At the mention of thedy words, Nana eyes darted to Dain in fury.


    ¡°Why is she staring like that at me? I might kill her before we leave here.¡± Dain chimed.


    ¡°when are we leaving for the dragon¡¯s Stone?¡±


    He asked, shifting me to my main primary purpose in which I was at the forest.

 I鈥檓 not an enemy

    Jace¡¯s POV


    I watched how yielding Nana was as she lead the way, telling us toe after her. I followed after her eventhough Dain was sceptical about her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re scared of her!¡± I teased, my gaze lurched at my front.


    Dain halted in his steps, shing his gaze at me. I know he was pained, he wanted to say something but he swallowed a lump.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m scared.¡± He said, walking after us. ¡°I¡¯m scared I¡¯ll rip her neck apart.¡±


    Nana turned to red murderously at Dain. Dain twitched at her re, and darted his gaze towards me.


    ¡°I told you there¡¯s something absurd about this girl!¡± Dain moved.


    I nodded my head, my gaze rolling at Nana as she walked away from us.


    ¡°You¡¯re worrying too much. If she pull some stunt, I¡¯ll teach get some lessons. I¡¯m her master!¡±


    Dain snorted at my words, remaining quiet for the rest of the trip. It was approaching a nightfall when i suggested we camp, and sleep till the next day.


    I and Dain walked deeper into forests to hunt for meat and food while I Instructed Nana to stay back.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    We arrivedter to ignite the stone which creates fire, the meat was roasted with each of us taking a chump out of the roasted meat.


    ***


    The next day, Nana gestured with her hand she wants water. I urged Dain to stay behind and guide her while I look for water.


    I search deeper inside the thick canopy of bushes for water but there was none in my sight. After searching futility for water, I intended to return back to them when I caught hold of two horses.


    One which belonged to me, and the other to one of the followers of Jayden. What happens to him? Why was his horse here while he should be with Jayden?


    Is he dead?


    I could not stop myself from pondering.


    I


    arrived at their previous location, him in-between the two horses.


    ¡°What kind of magic is this?¡± Dain chuckled, finding his sight unbelievable.


    ¡°It¡¯s not magic! I found them while I was looking for water.¡± I answered.


    ¡± Sorry Nana. I¡¯ll esure they will allow you pass into the pce. You¡¯ll be my bodyguards! I promised.


    She gasped, her gaze lowering to her toes.


    ***


    The next day, Dain was on his horseback while I and Nana shared one horse. We begin to ride through the path down to the great Nirvana mountain where the dragon reside.


    While on the ride, I tried to formte ns which help us to defeat the dragon and get the eggs.


    We arrived there at noon, seeing the great mountain some feet away from our current spot. It was such a great sight to behold from afar.


    ¡°The sight is ugly and creepy. I feel like throwing up!¡± Dain said besides me, stretching his body.


    ¡°Do you think Jayden would not attack us?¡± Dain said in a slur, dragging the horse whips tightly.


    The horse groaned at that, and he smirked.


    I was quiet.


    ¡°What should we do if he dares to shoot an arrow at us?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t harm the crown prince!¡± I said to silence him.


    At that moment the winds begin to speak in my ears again. ¡°I had chosen you because I knew you¡¯re not that heartless! I want you to save the egg of the dragon from the wicked hands.¡±


    ¡°Thousand of years ago, there lived a dragon whose identity was hidden from the world because of its magical powers. Several of the world species had tried to capture the dragon, but all their efforts were in a waste as the spell formation had shielded the whereabouts of the dragon.¡±


    ¡°The effects of the spell would be neutralize the moment the dragonid his eggs.¡±


    ¡°So why are everyone so concerned about the eggs? Is it dangerous?¡± I asked.


    There was a sudden rush of air behind me, sending  spikes down my spine.


    ¡°Because, the egg of the dragon would give them the power to conquer the world! And the blood of the dragon would make anyone who drink out of it to be an immortal. So, I¡¯m imploring you to help save the dragon while you took the eggs to your Uncle.¡±


    I was dumbfounded for a while, finding the new revtion so hard to digest.


    ¡°Why are you so concern about the dragon? You said the egg would give whoever possess it the power to rule the world, and you still need me to take the eggs to my uncle?¡± I inquired in a disbelief tone and the winds dies down.


    Then, the winds resurged in the air again. ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill you or anyone. I want peace to reign but your uncle is seeking for his doom.¡±


    ¡°My weakness was of a werewolf species which hade into this world through myst channel of magic.¡±


    ¡°Your uncle killed me forty-five years ago and channeling my power into his veins to be able to rule the world. Why did you think he¡¯s undefeatable?¡±


    ¡°Because he shares my ability to sense danger and sees through one weakness.¡±


    The winds blew roughly into my ears, and I almost staggered.


    ¡°So what¡¯s my weakness?¡± I asked.


    He just said he could stare through someone weaknesses. ¡°Compassion?¡± I added.


    There was silence.


    ¡°First save the eggs cause I knew anyway your uncle woulde after bezieda.¡±


    ¡°Who is bezieda? ¡± I asked.


    ¡°My mate.¡± The winds whispered into my ears.


    ¡°How do I save the eggs when my uncle had instructed us to bring the eggs back to him? The person who sessfully delivered the eggs and killed the dragon would be appointed as the new viscount of Red mond Pack!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need the position!¡± The winds blew roughly against my ears.


    My eyes widened in shock, and I almost gloated at the winds words.


    I don¡¯t need it? Who doesn¡¯t need to be powerful?


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be a viscount to be a great ruler!¡± The winds whispered crossly behind my ears.


    I shuddered and turned towards the direction of the winds, realisation sauntering into my head.


    What if this winds was an enemy of my uncle who was also trying to grab the eggs? Does this means I¡¯ve betrayed and sold my uncle to an enemy?


    ¡°I¡¯m not an enemy! And I¡¯m not decieving you!¡±


    My face scrunched up in a squint. ¡°You¡¯ve been reading my mind?¡± I quarreled.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to, but I need you to give me the eggs, you may kill my wife if you wish to.¡±

 Tricky games

    Jace


    Andromeda refused to disclose any information concerning Jayden to me. Instead, it asked me to focus on catching the dinosaurs egg whenever it involve himself in a fierce fight.


    Getting down from the dragon¡¯s body, I hurried to a tree trunk, staying hidden,


    The dinosaur must have suspected an enemy to its boundary as it emerge from an extreme breathing mist into the air.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    I watched both creatures growling at each other, they gnarled their bare teeth with their ws digging into the harden earth beneath them.


    ¡°Go!¡± I heard his voice within me, I obliged trying to walk away when a tree almost fell on me.


    ¡°Dodge son!¡± Andromeda ordered.


    I hurried ording to his order and goddess saves me, almost a hair from getting my face shed by the dinosaur tail.


    I snarled at that and shifted into my wolf form, running through the wood with my pur creating a creaky sounds under my weight.


    ¡°Turned right!¡± I heard the dragon¡¯s voice in my head.


    Getting to the entrance of a cave I saw old imprinted words at the top of the crave. Ignoring my fears, and allowing my curiosity to take over me, I hurried into the cave freezing almost at my sight.


    ¡°Holy goddess! What a horrific sight to behold!¡±


    This cave was no different from a coven and I saw skulls littering almost the ground. Skulls which mostly belongs to kids or some kind of strange creatures.


    I snuffled in air of a familiar creature before my brain could process anything, I got hit brutally with my body crashing against a sharp cliff,


    A silent groan escaped from my mouth as I winced trying to get wit of my surroundings. My gaze darted towards the surrounding I was before, my gaze getting honed with the monster, desperation brewing in my mind.


    My breath get heavy each time I exhaled air out to feed myself of the ache in my chest.


    I could see fire in its eyes, it was a deadly sign of no mercy.


    I was t also goin to show him mercy if he doesn¡¯t allows me to get what I want.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask why I¡¯m here? You just decided to turn a bad guy?¡± I said to buy off time.


    It gnarled, baring its teeth at me in a fierce way. It was as if it was calling me for a fight duel, but I only want the egg.


    It kicked its foot on the floor several of time annoyingly. Perhaps, it was telling me to get out of his territory.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll get out. I¡¯m sorry for intruding into your territory, but you¡¯ve got some thing which needs to be taken by me.¡±


    I tried to sweet talk him. I was the one who needed some thing and I think I should just seek his consent then if he doesn¡¯t give to me, I did-¡±


    ¡°Pup, I¡¯ve gotten the egg! Get out from the cave!¡± Andromeda voice cut through my concentration, setting my heart in a peal of excitement.


    ¡°How did pull the trick?¡± I redirected my question back to andromeda and I heard him snickered.


    Foolish cunning dragon!


    I cursed at it in my mind, hopefully it doesn¡¯t hear me.


    ¡°Let me pass, and I promised not to kill you. If you dare to attack me one more time I can¡¯t promise the fact that I won¡¯t kill you.¡± I said to it.


    Rather for the dinosaur to step aside, it poured out winds of fury against me. My eyes changed from it usual color to purple and I felt the earth under the cave quaking. The dinosaur hit it hand against the hinges of the entrance of the cave and part of it broke down,shielding my escape route.


    It jumped at me, it w¡¯s digging into my face and chest while I struggled hard to gain my bnce.Damn!


    My ws suddenly popped out, digging into the dinosaur thick skin. I must swear that its skin was as thick as a rock. I kicked against it and shoved it off me against the outer wall of the cave.


    It whimpered and I ran towards the entrance in order to meet andromeda who was waiting for me impatiently.


    The dinosaur used it tail to create some havocs as it crushes the remaining hinges of the entrance of the cave. Everything falling to shield the entrance, and inside more darker and colder than before.


    Maybe darkness and cold was its strength, this two factors were also my strength too. Iughed as the dinosaur rose to its feet, it squealed and hissed.


    I heard the exact sound of its reechoing from the inner of the cave. This were not echoes, they sound more like it¡¯s kinds

 Back to the kingdom

    When the heaven decided to bless you, you¡¯ll be dumbfounded.


    Jace POV


    Andromeda dropped me off a few meters away from the pack in which his presence would not be felt by the gammas.


    With my foot mounting on the earth, my hands couldn¡¯t let go of Andromeda, his fiery eyes and calm face.


    ¡°So I¡¯m not going to see you anymore.¡± I said with a sad filled voice, and it shook its head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, whenever you¡¯re in a desperate need of me, I¡¯ll be there to help you.¡±


    I watched as Andromeda flew into the air, it brawled it teeth at me before flying away. A pathetic sigh escaped from lips as i it watched disappear into a thin air.


    Locking my gaze on the floor for signs of gallop, I couldn¡¯t find one. My horse might have wandered away for the past four days, the whole walk was quiet except from the rustling sounds of leaves under my leg.


    I suddenly caught whiff of a familiar scent but I just couldn¡¯t decipher who it was.


    Finally, I met him, Dain.


    He was standing by his horse, fiddling with the bridles from the horse. He stood as if he was waiting for someone.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡® Didn¡¯t he left? ¡® I pondered with my furrowed brows.


    There were two horses.


    ¡°Hey!¡± I said to distract his attention but he didn¡¯t even budge.


    Maybe he¡¯s not Dain but I knew it¡¯s him, lol. I knew his appearance from the back, the shape of his head.


    I tried to reach for him and he swept me off my legs, grinning at me with a cold look.


    ¡°Where the fuck were you?¡± He gritted his teeth at me with worries and anger brewing in his eyes.


    I stared lostly at him for a while before blinking my eyes after I heard him said, ¡°I hope you came back with a probable solution?¡±


    He helped me to my feet and I chuckled at him softly.


    ¡°Let return to the pack! How did you find my horse? And who told you I was going to pass here?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but to questioned him.


    ¡°hey, I¡¯m curious to know why you have faith in me. Why do you choose me over Jayden, the winning team?¡± I looked straight into his eyes and he didn¡¯t bother to look away.


    Our gaze locked for a while before he finally cleared his throat. But, he didn¡¯t talked to me as urged his horse to ride.


    I watched him on the horse getting away and him looking back to shot me a query look.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to leave you this time, Jace.¡± He said.


    I rode after him on the horse, catching up with him in a few minutes. His gaze was fixed on the road, to the sky and then back at me.


    ¡± Can you stop staring at me?¡± He asked in a solemn tone and I almost gloated.


    I nodded and fixed my attention on the road. Eventhough, his identity was unknown, I still can¡¯t help to admire him.


    His porcin skin, round shape lips and long eyshes.


    We stopped by to rest for the night, then thd next morning begin our journey.


    The pack was sighted from afar, and I knew the gammas already sensed us, and must have send a messenger to the pce to announce our arrival.


    We weren¡¯t stopped, as we rode through the borders, but I knew they were looking at us. As we arrived at the city gate, the guards didn¡¯t stopped us either.


    I heard them whispered some inaudible words but my attention was on what I will meet while inside there.


    ¡°What if they asked why it took us so long to arrive?¡± I said aloud to myself, as we alighted from the horseback.


    ¡°Is that supposed to be a question?¡± Dain squeezed his face at me. He handed over his horse to the stable man.


    ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Answered I.


    He stopped at his pace and I did. He stared straight into my eyes as if he was reading my future.


    ¡°We lost our way.¡± He said, and walked away.


    I was left alone and all eyes on me, their faint murmuring filling my ears. Whenever, I stared back at them, they keep shut.


    ¡°His mother has refused to eat for the past five days.¡± I heard them whispered amongst themselves, but I feigned deafness.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he supposed to head to his mother first to check on her?¡±


    ¡± What a heartless son!¡±


    ¡°ssh¡­ watch your words! He might hear you.¡±


    They said, and I turned towards their direction with my gaze burning with mes.


    They shuddered at my stare and fell to their knees and my beast calm down.


    ¡°Kneel there for five days!¡± I ordered. ¡°Stand up and you¡¯ll be thrown to the street for the birds of the air to feast on.¡±


    After saying this, I headed towards the pce to report to the council of elders first.


    The hall was filled with many elders who might already be awaiting my death news or my failures. Dain was on his knees before my Uncle who seated on the throne with a straight face.


    I don¡¯t know why I keep getting him irked, some day, he might banished me for life.


    ¡°Greetings to the King, and council¡¯s of elders.¡± I dropped to my knees, with my head kowtowing on the floor.


    ¡°Where are the eggs?¡± My uncle¡¯s voice was cold as he  inquired from me.


    I stood to my feet trying not to shiver, my uncle read someone¡¯s future and the mind.


    I tried to control my breath so I wouldn¡¯t sell myself out to him. I handed over the eggs to the eunuch, my uncle¡¯s right-handed Man.


    ¡°No, bring it yourself, Jace.¡± My uncle¡¯s voice sounded like a thunderstorm.


    My eyes was firmed and devoided of any emotions ad I heeded to hismand. His gaze pierced through my eyes as I slowly approached him.


    I watched how the corner of my uncle¡¯s lip curled up into a sneer.


    ¡± This is it, Uncle.¡± I said, handing over the eggs to him.


    He stretched forth his hands and as my hands snuck into his, his grasps tightened around my wrist with a mischievous grin in his eyes.


    ¡°Unc¡­¡± I stuttered looking at him.


    ¡°Did the dragon marked you?¡± He asked, his face getting darker and eyes crimson.

 You make me hard

    Jace POV


    His touch burned right under my palm, causing me to flinch. I pulled away from him, a few inches with my gaze never leaving him.


    ¡°Your highness,¡± I lowered my head in a bow, and he just smirked.


    I know my uncle doesn¡¯t want an exnation, saying things to defend myself will mean I¡¯m guilty.


    ¡°You did an impressive job.¡± Hemended, apuding. ¡°You may return to your spot.¡±


    I bowed then took some steps back, ignoring the countless stares which pierced holes through my soft skin.


    ¡°The dragon¡¯s egg, ¡°my uncle said, drawing in his breath, at the same time examining the dragon¡¯s.


    A light sneer curled up his face, also he smiled, making his expression impossible to predict.


    He lowered his hand, turning to the court. His eyes sneakily moved from the tiniest thing in the room to the biggest.


    He stomped his feetmanding the attentions of everyone to himself, an evil grin settling in his facial features.


    In a squint of an eye, he smashed the eggs to the floor, trampling on it such that it ruined badly. Signs of gasps engulfed the air at his actions.


    Hadn¡¯t he sent us to a bridge of death just because of an egg, and now he¡¯s just going to act like it¡¯s nothing?


    ¡°This is my decree,¡± he said, rising to his feet, and we all fell to our knees, awaiting his decree.


    ¡°Jayden will be the viscount of Redmond pack! Every other wolves in the whole of the kingdom would have to respect him or else¡­ ¡± He paused, venom sparkling in his eyes.


    He turned towards my side and our gaze get craned, there was a tinge of resentment in my eyes, but who am I toin of his grace verdict?


    To be truthful, his decree didn¡¯t say with me to the bottom of my tummy, but I¡¯m just going to ept it whether I like it or not.


    I wondered why everyone seems to be against me.


    ¡°What about the price rewards for whom had brought the dragon¡¯s eggs?¡± A voice sounded from within the ministers and my heart thumped at that beating faster.


    Having to know that I cheated his majesty. The minister was none other than elder Theo, one of my father¡¯s loyalist before his death. He had stood so confidently behind my mom even after my was framed.


    ¡°Do you want to give him a price if I don¡¯t?¡± My uncle sarcasm tone which was a mixture of displease sounded through the air, causing a great suspense.


    There was a great silence then apanied by Elder Theo answers.


    ¡°No. Your lineage.¡±


    Poor man. He shouldn¡¯t have stepped him for me.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He hummed. ¡°If then, court meeting is dismissed.¡±


    Tears welled up in my eyes, and my graver emotions choked me at the moment, so someone else would continuously to take my glory?


    ¡°Good! Bigger official position should be given to pure royal blood and not some mixed Royal blood and a brothel dancer.¡± The conversations ensued among the ministers who were on Jayden¡¯s side.


    They clearly said such words to my ears to irk me, to get my reactions.


    ¡°He brought an egg, but another person was chosen. What a shame!¡± They said wagging their tongues and I knew better not to utter a word.


    I wasn¡¯t bothered about their insult. I took it as motivation to work harder.


    Returning to my Manor, my mom was standing at the roadside, panics etching on her face.


    ¡°Son,¡± her mood lightened up at my glimpse, she reached forth to grab me, but I dodged her touch which sent a shocking wave to her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you weren¡¯t chosen.  Had it been your father¡­¡±


    I interrupted her. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± My mind growing heavy. ¡°My father is dead. You should allow him to rest. What if he¡¯s alive? What¡¯s he going to do?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you I¡¯m pained for not being appointed as the viscount. I¡¯m just exhausted from the whole journey and I need some rest.¡±


    I said, returning to my Chambers while Mia hurried to prepare my bath.


    The scents from the bathtub caught my nose and I couldn¡¯t strive to inhale. I heaved out a relief sigh as my body sank into the bathtub, my eyes closed.


    I felt my irate nerves getting pacified, and peace abiding within me.


    I was going to mediate, so my eyes was closed but her voice drawled me out of my meditation.


    ¡°I brought some wine for you. It¡¯s good to take it while in a bath.¡± She said in a dulcet tone, her dress revealing a lot of her inner endowment.


    I took the cup from her hands, sipping from it without even doubting that she might try to poison me for causing her father¡¯s death.


    ¡°You drank it without even doubting if I had poisoned it?¡± She asked with a tinge of surprise to her tone and facial expressions.


    I returned the cup to her, asking her to fill more.


    ¡°You may kill me if that¡¯s what you think will bring your father back.¡± I said, and I noticed her mood dropped, but she had first instigated the matter.


    Not long after I had finished drinking, she stood at an edge refusing to go. Her eyes fixed on my biceps.


    My body began to boil, beads of sweats pouting out of my skin¡¯s pores like rain drops, my breathing became intense, and I just couldn¡¯t feel my dick anymore.


    My lips trembled for words as my neck darted towards in askance, she smirked, waking away.


    I tried to stand up from the bath but couldn¡¯t lift my limbs. I can¡¯t feel my limbs anymore, is there a problem?Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    My eyes became heavy and bloggy, it began to close against my wish even when I wanted them open.


    The burning sensations in my heart, the headache, was nothing besides the pain from my erection.


    My dick was hardened than a rock and longer, the pain from it was massive. It gets swollen every of the moments as if it were going to burst.


    The sounds of footsteps resounded in my ears, and as my eyes darted towards the direction, my eyes popped out in shock at what I saw.

 Mia, what do you want?

    Jace¡¯s POV


    She stood at the extreme naked, fondling with her breast, her tongue licking on her erected pink nipples.


    She stopped, then continued to use the tips of her tongue to tickle her nipples in a slow and circr motion, causing my already hard dick to jerk.


    ¡®Fuck!¡¯ I cursed under my breath, my breathing getting short.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    She stopped using her tongue to caressed her nipples, bites on her lower lips, winking at me.


    Then she  parted her thighs apart, rubbing on her slit, her eyes fixed on me. She began to moan loudly causing me pain in my dick.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did you put in my drink, courtesan!¡± I yelled at her.


    Mia was quiet, ignoring me while she continue to rub her slit frequently.


    She strode over to me to release her juices in my parted mouth. Gosh!


    Her juices felt creamy and nice. It tastes delicious in my mouth, I tried to grab her cunt, but she staggered backwards from me, shing her tiny pairs of white teeth.


    ¡°If I catch you Mia,¡± I drawled as the pleasure in my cock was driving me crazy, seeing her bit her lips also added to the emotional torture I was feeling at the moment.


    She probably has no ideas or was doing this to torture me on purpose.


    ¡°Come catch me, Alpha.¡± She wheezed swirling around while going on her knees, she positioned her ass disying her stretchy red pussy.


    ¡°Goddess!¡± I cried standing from the bathtub, my legs trembling under my feet.


    I staggered almost falling as my vision was blurry. I regained my posture, darting towards her.


    I grabbed her waist, pulling her closer to mine. I took her hands behind her in my hands,  while my nose sniffed from her asshole down to her pussy.


    I inhaled the scents, feeling haven. She whimpered as my nose knocked at her pussy.


    One finger in, apanied by the other, then follow by another of my fingers, while my tongued flicked on her ass.


    She continued to wriggled under my grasp while my grasps get tightened each time of her trial. I slipped in my other finger in her ass, bringing my tongue to the middle of her ass and pussy.


    She groaned in pleasure, screaming my name while I tried to caution her.


    I let go of my fingers, massaging my hardened dick as I slipped my monster into her cunt, the scene of how I had killed her father reyed in my head and  I cummed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do this.¡± I whispered crossly in her ears while her body jerked.


    She grabbed my chin, peering, posing a questionable look on her face while I stared intently, clueless, emotionless at her in return.


    Her tear-filled eyes were hideous with a lot of questions, her mouth parted as if to say something, but it closed, her eyes too fluttering shit while tears cascaded her sleek cheek.


    This tears on her face shook me, I won¡¯t deny it.


    But I hate to say this, that I do not feel any emotions for her, like love.


    Mia didn¡¯t utter any words, rather she pulled me closer to her side, sniffling in the scents from my nape.


    She gave me a gentle bite, and I grunted at that. Mia  repeated the acts several of time and I pushed her away.


    Maybe this was all her ns to get me so she could avenge the death of her father.


    ¡°I know why you don¡¯t want to have sex with me. You thought I am doing this to lure you to your death simply because you killed my father.¡± She said, licking my cheeks with her wet and sticky tongue.


    I flinched my face away from her a bit, then held her in ce. She moved her mouth closer to mine, such that it was only a few inches away from each other.


    ¡°You cannot lure me to my death. The one who¡¯s capable of luring me to my death is yet to be born. I am Jace.¡± I said in a menacing tone while she chuckled.


    ¡°Is it because no one can lure you to your death that you¡¯re unable to secure The Alpha King¡¯s favor? Why is every good things being thrown at your cousin for free but you¡­¡± she poked my chest, rubbing on my nipples? ¡°Are being ridiculed daily. The servants said many trashy things about you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m contented with whatever situations I am. It¡¯s my life, and I like it this way.¡±


    ¡°Well, it infuriates me so much, I won¡¯t lie. I don¡¯t like your life. Seize the throne, capture his Grace favor, captures the heart of the citizens. Ensure they are on your side.¡± She said in a dulcet tone, rubbing my dick, emphasizing her touch in the hole in my dick.


    I breathed in, then imed her lips aggressively, eating it so roughly, stopped and looked into her eyes. ¡°Thanks for your advice. If you have been this useful, your family might still be alive.¡±


    ¡°You killed them, not me. Your guilt to bear for the rest of your days on earth.¡±


    ¡°You instigate the ns not me, your sins to bear for the rest of your life. How do you even sleep so peacefully without your mother by your side?¡± I pushed her boundary, saying annoying things so she could hate me and remove the dirty thought of her having sex with me in her head.


    ¡°Same way you sleep after watching everything that was supposed to belongs to you being tossed at your cousin, Jayden.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you marry me, so far, we were supposed to get marry any way? And I¡¯ll help you to fight those vixens who are after you.¡± she blurted, showing herself in front of me, her lips parting in a coquettish manner.


    She¡¯s damn pretty.


    ¡°Are you showing empathy to me or trying to use me to get what you want? And if I may ask Mia, what do you want from me?¡±


    She licked her lips slowly, flicking her tongues slowly at her the top of her lips. A soft chuckle escted from her lips as her eyes rolled up to mine.


    ¡°Turns out you¡¯re not that dumb. Sit over there while I tell you what I want.¡±


    Mia said, pushing my chest. Her touch was charming, causing my cock to jerk up.


    ¡°I¡¯m seated, what do you want Mia?¡±

 Chapter 49: Don鈥檛 allow him to touch you

    Jace¡¯s perspective


    She licked her bottom lips, strolling towards me.


    ¡°Enough with all this forey, I¡¯m not going to ever sleep with you.¡± I said, pushing her away from my side while she squeezes her face.


    She puts on a sober expression, and that didn¡¯t still make me to change my mind. ¡°I¡¯m your wife whether you like it or not. I know I was wrong for acting so silly. I heard the rumours about you. You¡¯re the unlucky nephew of the Alpha who is being treated badly. You don¡¯t even have a saying in the kingdom affairs.¡±


    She freaked, her eyes filled with tears. ¡°on a political gain, I wouldn¡¯t marry someone who isn¡¯t powerful, who even wasn¡¯t the favorite of anyone. But, my father so much believe in you and had even dissuaded anyone in our pack from speaking or spreading any negativity about you. He almost pped my mom when my mom refuses the Alpha King¡¯s decree for us to marry.¡±


    ¡°I plotted with my mom to stay back in the pack while the maid take my ce. She¡¯ll get married to you, and I¡¯ll be given to someone. I never there was such a great conspiracy in your pack, especially in the royal family. It should have been me dead if I hade in person, then it would have been you in jail.¡± Tears streamed down her cheeks as she muttered.


    ¡°My father has faith in you; you misinterpreted his behavior and ended his life. You murdered my meless father.


    Flush of guilt struck my heart, there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll let her know also that the royal family shouldn¡¯t be humiliated.


    ¡°You and your father humiliated the Alpha King, and me. Death was involved in the whole mess, while the Alpha King had pleaded with your Father to let go of me, your father declined his pleas, saying you were his only child.¡±


    ¡°That was a bereaved father.¡± Which father would not have done more than that when they heard their only fruit was being taken away? She countered me with her chest up.


    ¡°That was the pain of a father for losing his child, but theter results turns out to be a dirt sshed against The Alpha King which of course, will required the blood of your father and your mother to atone it. Your father knew it.¡±


    ¡± So? Because he¡¯s the Alpha King, no one should challenge him when he is wrong?¡±


    ¡°You may challenge him to find out. And by the way, your father begged me to kill him. He didn¡¯t want his enemy which were in this pack to kill him. He said they were unworthy of killing him.¡±


    Her lips dropped at my revtion, her eyes widening in shock.


    Her lips trembled, and she stuttered, ¡°So my father knew about the enemies? Did he reveal their identities to you?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± I raised an eyebrow at her. ¡°You are asking so you can kill them?¡± Then you will get caught, and I will be framed?¡±


    ¡°I will never let them catch me,¡± she said pleadingly, pouting her lips. She rose, darting towards me.


    ¡°Please just provide me with their names. I must avenge the death of my parents. I do not care if you choose to spare them. She reached out, grabbing my hand.


    I shook her hand away and stared at her intently. ¡°You have ruined my life enough. I do not want you in another mess; your father begged me to protect you at all costs so you could carry on his legacy, even if it meant convincing the Alpha to marry you again.


    ¡°So, what is preventing you from iming me?¡± She inquired, in tears.


    ¡°I told your father that I will never be intimate with you, but I will do my best to protect you.¡± I held her shoulders and spoke. ¡°Another thing you should know is that the ministers ordered your father¡¯s death, not the Alpha King, and he only signed off on it.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to protect him just for his favor or because he is your uncle?¡±


    ¡°Stop being dramatic and simply listen to me. Don¡¯t love me, I¡¯ll never love you. Do not think of marrying me; I will never be intimate with you. Instead, find one of the ministers to seduce and be their concubine; perhaps you will find peace.¡±


    ¡°I will not marry anyone except you.¡± She fired back.


    I swallowed the lump in the back of my throat andughed softly.


    ¡°If the Alpha King does notpensate me with you, I will kill him.¡±


    I walked away from her, ignoring her final words. When I walked to the rooftop to start sketching, a familiar scent hit my nostril.


    It is her, again.


    She walked with her feet dragging on the linoleum and her hands resting on her hips.


    I shook my head at her presence; perhaps she was here to cause anothermotion, as she had the day before. I was about to warn her not to bother me about her mother¡¯s death, but her scream cut through the air.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mother¡­ Are you listening to me? I am tired of living and want to give up. ¡°No one loves me; no one cares about me.¡± She burst out crying.


    ¡°All my life, I thought I would be happy because you were not happy when you were alive, but those were just dreams that never came true.¡±


    ¡°I was supposed to be the one who married the royal family here because I was the eldest, but Elena, your stepdaughter, was sent here because her mother came from an influential family, whereas you were only an Omega.¡±


    I felt saddened by herdy quote. Our lives appear to be very simr in some ways. Her younger stepsister was treated fairly because her mother came from an influential family, just as Jayden had always been treated favorably because his mother came from an influential family, whereas my mother was simply a dancer¡¯s daughter.


    ¡°Am I ever going to be mated?¡± Elena said that no one would ever love me. Her words hold more weight for me than my very existence on Earth. Why has not my two mates noticed me?¡±


    ¡°Why is Elena better than me and always attracts rich and powerful men?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± I cleared my throat behind her; she shrieked and turned to face me.


    ¡°Your sister Elena is superior to you because she is not as jealous as you. She is not as jaded as you are. She has her own set of problems, but she manages to smile and keep them under control no matter how difficult they are.¡±


    ¡°However, you always seem toin. If you do not want to be a bitter person, do not admire people who are far superior to you.¡±


    ¡°Elena is good and charismatic enough to capture people¡¯s attention and win their favor. But what exactly are you good at?


    I said this, and she clenched her fist in anger. I chuckled, exactly how I had hoped she would react.


    ¡°I understand I am your mate, but the Alpha King wants us to mark the She-wolf with the lycan¡¯s blood.¡± Should I mark you and abdicate the throne? I inquired of her.


    She lifted her head, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    ¡°If Jayden marries your stepsister, he stands a chance of iming the throne, but if I marry and im you, what chance do I have?¡± She sobbed.


    ¡°I wondered what else I could expect besides pain, regret, shame, and reproach. You are dressed as a maid, but look behind you: Elena is dressed in royal attire; do you think her presence would elicit respect from the crowds?¡±


    ¡°My mother was a courtesan¡¯s daughter, while Jayden¡¯s mother was a noble¡¯s daughter. Jayden receives the most respect and acknowledgement. Your mother was an Omega, and Elena¡¯s mother is still your pack¡¯s Viscountess. Who do you think the masses will choose: you or Elena?¡±


    She sobbed and pressed her hands against her face.


    ¡°Jayden will marry Elena, and nobles from other kingdoms will attend and shower them with gifts and praise. But, if I marked you, who from your pack would attend our events? Even your father would make excuses, why?¡± I raised my eyebrows at her.


    ¡°Because I am not well-regarded in this kingdom. I am only the son of a dancer who seduces the prince to marry her, and you are the child of an Omega who seduces your father to marry her.


    I stepped aside, and she wiped the tears from her face before walking away, her chest rising and falling beneath her visible clothes.


    ¡°But,¡± I said, and her step changed; she turned to look at me.


    ¡°If you can persuade me of how beneficial you will be to me in the future, I will give up my desire for the throne and mark you.¡±


    Her eyes widened in surprise at what I said. I am aware of the thoughts going through her mind.  I am willing to give up my desire for the throne of power in order to marry her.


    I walked away, but stopped right beside her and said, ¡°It is time you stopped allowing him to touch you. ¡°If you let him touch you again, I will fuck you until you can not breathe.¡±

 It can鈥檛 be true

    Chapter 50 er 50


    Ann POV


    I blinked to see if I had heard him correctly or if I was having hallucinations.


    Will he marry me in exchange for giving up his desire for the throne?


    I shook my head and pinched my thighs really hard. He leaned in closer to inhale my scents and warned me not to let him touch me.


    When he says ¡°him¡±? Is he referring to Jayden?


    I quickly covered my mouth to keep my scream from piercing the air for fear that someone would recognize me.


    ¡°Does this imply he has a hit on me?¡± I shook my head. It cannot be true.


    There is something up his sleeve; otherwise, why would a royal prince give up his ambition for the throne just to mate and im me.


    I dashed down the stairs, hurrying towards the manor so I would not be noticed missing.


    When I arrived at the manor, I noticed the maids whispering among themselves and blushing. This made me want to learn more about the topic of their discussion.


    As I got closer to them, one of them cleared her throat, and the rest remained silent, shooting me a murderous look.


    I simply shrugged my shoulders at them. ¡°It is fine,¡± I said, walking away from them buting to a halt when my name was called.


    ¡°Ann,¡± said the shaky voice, making a hand gesture in the air.


    It was one of the maids, trembling with a tray in her hand. I approached her, and she gave me a sober look while pouting her lips.


    ¡°Dear, please. She pleaded. ¡°Could you assist me in taking this tea to Lady Jessica¡¯s chamber?¡±


    I rolled my eyes and shook my head in response to her request. ¡°No.¡± I replied sharply, attempting to walk while she pulled me back.


    ¡°Please, I am begging you_¡±


    ¡°You have a hand, Roswell.¡± Why would you want me to take your job for you?¡± I responded with a roll of my eyes at her. My instincts told me not to trust her.


    Her tears and sober expressions also appear to be fake.


    ¡°What? Do not you intend to assist me? What if have a hand? ¡°The two princes are in there; I might embarrass myself when I see their faces.¡±She exined. ¡°You understand how terrified I am of young Master, right?¡±


    ¡°You can give it to another maid to deliver; I am not interested in serving the princes.¡± I responded.


    ¡°Yes, Roselle,¡± Please give it to one of us. You don¡¯t have to give the royal drinks to an ugly duckling like her. ¡°Do you want the princes to choke on their drinks?¡± They mocked me, and I remained quiet.


    ¡°Give it to us, Roselle.¡± One of them tried to take the tray from Roselle¡¯s grip, but Roswell kicked her leg and gave her a murderous look.


    ¡°How dare you try to touch the royal drinks?¡± Do you intend on poisoning it?


    The girl shrieked and hurried away.


    Roswell was notable for her intimidating physique, confident demeanor, and masculine deep voice.


    She fought multiple times without being defeated once.  She was feared by the maids, but I do not understand why she is attracted to me.


    What if I take the tray from her and deliver it, and the tea is bad? Then I will take the me, correct?


    As I was about to say something, sugar rushed forward and took the tray from Roselle. She winked at Roselle and said, ¡°Do not worry, she will get it to them.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± My eyes rolled in response to Sugar¡¯s words.


    ¡°Like, seriously?¡± I cocked my shoulders at her.


    She ignored my deadpan expression and shoved the tray into my hands. She gestured with her head at me.


    ¡°Go ahead and deliver. Lady Jessica is waiting; you know how impatient she is, especially with a guest.¡±


    ¡°Guest?¡± I chuckled and walked away with the tray in my hand.


    I knocked on the door before it opened, and on sauntering in, me and Jace¡¯s  gazes became locked. I hurriedly darted my gaze away from him, my heart racing under my chest.


    ¡°Goddess! I do not have to embarrass myself today. ¡°Please, not now.¡±  I cried inwardly, my palms sweating.


    I quickly bowed and dropped the tray on the table. I turned to walk away when Jayden called my attention back.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Is not it your job as a maid to serve us drinks? ¡°Are you disabled?¡± He blurted, sounding rude.


    I looked at Jace¡¯s expression through the corner of my eyes when Jayden said those words, but it was inexplicable.


    ¡°I apologize, young Master.¡± I replied, bowing.


    I walked up to the table and served the drink; as I was about to hand Lady Jessica her cup, she grabbed it from me and sshed it on my face.


    ¡°Can not you get down on your knees, bloody maid from Moon Pack? Have you forgotten the maid¡¯s etiquette?¡± She inquired in a sharp tone.


    I wracked my brain, trying to remember when we had to kneel to serve our master, but I could not recall.


    ¡°Are you deaf or dumb to understand my mother¡¯s correction?¡± Jayden yelled at me, and tears threatened to fall from my eyes.


    ¡°I apologize,¡± I said, getting down on my knees to serve them the drink.


    ¡°This tea tastes great.¡± Lady Jessica vomited, staring at me, as Jace spoke.


    ¡°I mentioned lemon tea. Why did you have to bring the lime? ¡°Do you want to kill me?¡± She brawled, swinging the teacup at me.


    It hits  harder on my face that I fell with my butt. We were not allowed to dodge when our master was about to stone us with anything, harmful or harmless.


    ¡°Mother, she was not even the girl assigned to make this tea. I am sure she heard about Jace and persuaded the other maid to give her the tea so she could serve us. Jayden spoke, and I nearly burst into tears.


    He turned to Jace to read his facial expressions. ¡°Isn¡¯t it Jace? You were even trying to shield her when you just drink the tea. You said it tasted great, but it was extremely sour.¡±  He dropped his teacup to the table. ¡°Did not you have a hit on her?¡±


    Jayden grimaced. ¡°She is not to my taste. Are you trying to allow me to im her?¡±


    ¡°Are you certain, Jace, that you are not into her?¡± Jayden inquired as he lifted his teacup once more.


    ¡°No.¡± Jace shook his head.


    Jayden quickly emptied the tea on my face and smashed the teacup on my head. I knelt still, unflinching from whatever was being done to me.


    ¡°Why did you ept the job that was not yours? Were you the one I told to bring tea for us?¡±


    When I heard that question, my heart rate increased. I am left stranded on the bridge between telling the truth and not.


    If I tell the truth, I will get both Sugar and Roselle punished. But what happens if I lie and Roselle refuses to cooperate?


    ¡°Roselle asked me to bring the tea here.¡±


    ¡°Liar, or you begged her.¡± Jayden spoke.


    ¡°There is no need for this argument.¡± Lady Jessica said and summoned her personal maid. ¡°Please call Roswell for me.¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!